Book Title: Karan Prakash Author(s): Bramhadev, Sudhakar Dwivedi Publisher: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Series Office Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009885/1 JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLYPage #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "aho zrutajJAna" graMtha jIrNodhdhAra 133 karaNa prakAza :dravya sahAyaka : pUjya AcArya zrI premabhuvanabhAnusUrijI samudAyanA dIkSA dAnezvarI pa.pU.A.zrI guNaratnasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.nA AjJAvartinI pUjya pravartinI pUNyarekhAzrIjI ma.sA.nI suziSyA pUjya sAdhvijI zrI taporekhAzrIjI ma.sA.nI preraNAthI rajanIgaMdhA TAvara, zAhIbAgamAM ArAdhaka zrAvikAonI jJAnakhAtAnI upajamAMthI saMvata 2068 : saMyojaka : zAha bAbulAla saremala beDAvALA zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra zA. vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-380005 (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 I.sa. 2012 Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAna bhaMDAra 810 saMyojaka - zAha bAbulAla saremala zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-05. (mo.) 8427585804 () 2213 2543 (8-mela) ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2065 (I. 2009) - seTa naM-1 prAyaH jIrNa aprApya pustakone skena karAvIne DI.vI.DI. banAvI tenI yAdI. yA pusta: vebasATa 52thI upl st6nalos FN Aze. kramAMka pustakanuM nAma kartA-TIkAkAra-saMpAdaka pRSTha | 001 | zrI naMdIsUtra avcuurii| pU. vikramasUrijI ma.sA. 238 002 | zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra cUrNI pU. jinadAsagaNi cUrNIkAra 286 003 zrI arhadgItA-bhagavadgItA / pa. meghavijayajI gaNi ma.sA. 004 zrI arhaccUDAmaNi sArasaTIkaH | pU. bhadrabAhusvAmI ma.sA. 005 | zrI yUkti prakAzasUtraM | pU. padmasAgarajI gaNi ma.sA. 006 | zrI mAnatuGgazAstram | pU. mAnatuMgavijayajI ma.sA. 007 aparAjitapRcchA zrI bI. bhaTTAcArya 008 | zilpa smRti vAstu vidyAyAm zrI naMdalAla cunilAla somapurA 850 zilparatnam bhAga-1 ke. sabhAtsava zAstrI 322 zilparatnam bhAga-2 zrIkumAra ke. sabhAtsava zAstrI 280 011 | prAsAdatilaka zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI 012 kAzyazilpam zrI vinAyaka gaNeza ApaTe 013 prAsAdamamjarI zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI 156 014 | rAjavallabha yAne zilpazAstra zrI nArAyaNa bhAratI goMsAI 015 zilpadIpaka zrI gaMgAdharajI praNIta 016 | vAstusAra zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI 017 | dIpArNava uttarArdha | zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI 018 jinaprAsAda mArtaDa zrI naMdalAla cunIlAla somapurA | 498 019 jaina graMthAvalI zrI jaina zvetAmbara konphransa 502 020 hIraza haina zyotiSa zrI himatarAma mahAzaMkara jAnI 021 nyAyapravezaH bhAga-1 zrI AnaMdazaMkara bI. dhruva 226 022 dIpArNava pUrvArdha zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI anekAnta jayapatAkAkhyaM bhAga-1 pU. municaMdrasUrijI ma.sA. 024 | anekAnta jayapatAkAkhyaM bhAga-2 | zrI eca. Ara. kApaDIA 500 025 | prAkRta vyAkaraNa bhASAMtara saha zrI becaradAsa jIvarAja dozI 454 009 010 162 | 302 352 120 88 110 454 640 023 452 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 214 414 192 824 288 520 578 278 2521 324 302 038. 196 190 26 | tattvoparNasiMhaH zrI jayarAzI bhaTTa, bI. bhaTTAcArya | 027 | vitavAlA | zrI sudarzanAcArya zAstrI 028 jIrAva zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI | 02 | vevAstu pramAra zrI prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI 030 zilparatnAkara zrI narmadAzaMkara zAstrI 031 prAsAda maMDana paM. bhagavAnadAsa jaina 032 | zrI siddhahema vRtti vRdanyAsa adhyAya- pU. bhaviSyasUrinI ma.sA. 033 | zrI siddhahema vRhadravRtti vRdanyAsa adhyAya-ra pU. bhAvasUrinI ma.sA. zrI siddhahema bRhadvRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAya-3 034 | (8). pU. bhAvasUrinI ma.sA. | zrI siddhahema bRhavRtti bRhannyAsa adhyAya-3 (2) 035 | (3) pU. bhAvaLyasUri ma.sA. 036 | zrI siddhahema vR66vRtti vRdanyAsa madhyAya-1 | pU. bhaviSyasUrinI ma.sA. | 037 vAstunighaMTu prabhAzaMkara oghaDabhAI somapurA tilakamaznarI bhAga-1 | pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 039 | tilakamaznarI bhAga-2 pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 040 tilakamaznarI bhAga-3 pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 041 sakhasandhAna mahAkAvyama pU. vijayaamRtasUrizvarajI 042 saptabhaDImimAMsA pU. paM. zivAnandavijayajI 043 nyAyAvatAra satiSacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa 044 vyutpattivAda guDhArthatattvAloka | zrI dharmadattasUri (bacchA jhA) 04s | sAmAnyaniryukti guDhArthatatkAlIka zrI dharmadattasUri (bacchA jhA) 046 | saptabhInayapradIpa bAlabodhinI vivRtti pU. lAvaNyasUrijI vyutpattivAda zAstrArthakalA TakA zrIveNImAdhava zAstrI 048 | nayopadeza bhAga-1 tarakiNItaraNI pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 049 nayopadeza bhAga-2 taraSiNIkaraNI pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 050 nyAyasamuccaya pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 051 syAdyArthaprakAzaH pU. lAvaNyasUrijI 052 dina zuddhi prakaraNa pU. darzanavijayajI 053 | bRhad dhAraNA yaMtra pU. darzanavijayajI 054 | jyotirmahodaya saM. pU. akSayavijayajI 202. 480 228 _60 218 190 138 047 296 210 274 286 216 532 113 112 Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra saMyojaka - zAha bAbulAla saremala zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAThaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAjaramatI, amahAvAha - 04. (mo.) 9425585804 (kha) 22132543 ( - bhe) ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra - saMvata 2066 (I. 2010)- seTa naM-2 prAyaH jIrNa aprApya pustakone skena karAvIne DI.vI.DI. banAvI tenI yAdI. yA pustaka vebasAiTa parathI pae DAunaloDa jharI zaDAze. pustakanuM nAma kartA-TIkAkAra-saMpAdaka krama 055 zrI siddhahema bRhadvRtti bRhadnyAsa adhyAya-6 056 vividha tIrtha kalpa 057 bhAratIya jaina zramaNa saMskRti ane lekhanakaLA 058 | siddhAntalakSaNagUDhArtha tattvalokaH 059 vyApti paJcaka vivRtti TIkA jaina saMgIta rAgamALA 060 061 caturviMzatIprabandha ( prabaMdha koza ) 062 | vyutpattivAda Adarza vyAkhyayA saMpUrNa 6 adhyAya 063 | candraprabhA hemakaumudI 064 viveka vilAsa 065 paJcazatI prabodha prabaMdha 066 | sanmatitattvasopAnam upadezamAlA doghaTTI TIkA gurjarAnuvAda 067 068 | moharAjAparAjayam 069 kriyAkoza 070 kAlikAcAryakathAsaMgraha 071 sAmAnyanirukti caMdrakalA kalAvilAsa TIkA 072 | janmasamudrajAtaka 073 meghamahodaya varSaprabodha 074 jaina sAmudrikanAM pAMca graMtho bhASA saM saM guTha saM saM gu. saM saM saM saMgu. saM saM pU. lAvaNyasUrijI ma.sA. pU. jinavijayajI ma.sA. pU. pUNyavijayajI ma.sA. zrI dharmadat | zrI dharmadattasUri zrI mAMgaroLa jaina saMgIta maMDaLI zrI rasikalAla eca. kApaDIA zrI sudarzana meghavijayajI gaNi pU. zrI dAmodara goviMdAcArya pU. mRgendravijayajI ma. sA. pU. labdhisUrijI ma.sA. guTha saM saM/hiM saM/gu. zrI aMbAlAla premacaMda saM. zrI vAmAcaraNa bhaTTAcArya saM/hiM zrI bhagavAnadAsa jaina saM/hiM zrI bhagavAnadAsa jaina zubha. zrI himmatarAma mahAzaMkara jAnI pU. hemasAgarasUrijI ma.sA. pU. caturavijayajI ma.sA. zrI mohanalAla bAMThiyA pRSTha 296 160 164 202 48 306 322 668 516 268 456 420 638 192 428 406 308 128 532 376 Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 374 238 194 192 254 260. 75 jaina citra kalpadruma bhAga-1 076 jaina citra kalpadruma bhAga-2 077 saMgIta nATya rUpAvalI 78 bhAratanAM jaina tIrtho ane tenuM zilpa sthApatya 079 zilpa cintAmaNi bhAga-1 080 | bRhad zilpa zAstra bhAga-1 08 | bRhad zilpa zAstra bhAga-2 082 bRhad zilpa zAstra bhAga-3 083 AyurvedanA anubhUta prayogo bhAga-1 084 | kalyANa kAraka 085 | vivAno vana voza 086] kathA ratna koza bhAga-1 | kathA ratna koza bhAga-2 238 260 | guja. | zrI sArAmAM navA guja. | zrI sarAmAruM navAva guja. | zrI viyA sArAmArUM navAva | guja. | zrI sArAmArUM navAva guja. | zrI manasulatAna muramana, guja. | zrI nAgannAtha maMvAramAM guja. | zrI navInnAtha maMgArAma guja. | zrI jagannAtha aMbArAma guja. . 3ntisAgaranI guja. | zrI vardhamAna parvanAtha zAstrI saM./hiM zrI naMdalAla zarmA guja. | zrI levalAsa gIvarana tozI guja. | zrI levalAsa nIvarIna pa. meghavijayajIgaNi | pU.yazovijayajI, pU. puNyavijayajI mArA zrI vinayarzanasUrinI 114 910 436 336 230 088 | hastasagnIvanama 322 089/ endracaturvizatikA samati tarka mahArNavAvatArikA _114 090 | 560 Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra pRSTha 272 240 254 282 118 466 342 362 134 70 hindI | munzArAma 316 224 saMyojaka-zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 - ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-05. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra-saMvata 2067 (I. 2011) seTa naM.-3 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI skena DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii|yh pustake vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| | krama | pustaka nAma kartA/ TIkAkAra bhASA | saMpAdaka / prakAzaka 91 | syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-1 vAdidevasUrijI | motIlAla lAghAjI punA | 92 | syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-2 vAdidevasUrijI | motIlAla lAghAjI punA 93 | syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-3 vAdidevasUrijI motIlAla lAghAjI punA 94 | syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-4 vAdidevasUrijI motIlAla lAghAjI punA 95 | syAdvAda ratnAkara bhAga-5 vAdidevasUrijI motIlAla lAghAjI punA 96 | pavitra kalpasUtra puNyavijayajI sArAbhAI navAba 97 | samarAGgaNa sUtradhAra bhAga-1 bhojadeva | TI. gaNapati zAstrI 98 | samarAGgaNa sUtradhAra bhAga-2 bhojadeva | TI. gaNapati zAstrI 99 | bhuvanadIpaka padmaprabhasUrijI saM. veMkaTeza presa 100 | gAthAsahastrI samayasuMdarajI sukhalAlajI 101 | bhAratIya prAcIna lipImAlA gaurIzaMkara ojhA munzIrAma manohararAma 102 | zabdaratnAkara sAdhusundarajI saM. haragovindadAsa becaradAsa 103 | subodhavANI prakAza nyAyavijayajI saM./gu | hemacaMdrAcArya jaina sabhA | 104 | laghu prabaMdha saMgraha jayaMta pI. ThAkara orIenTa insTITyuTa baroDA 105 | jaina stotra saMcaya-1-2-3 mANikyasAgarasUrijI AgamoddhAraka sabhA 106 | sanmati tarka prakaraNa bhAga-1,2,3 | siddhasena divAkara sukhalAla saMghavI 107 | sanmati tarka prakaraNa bhAga-4,5 siddhasena divAkara sukhalAla saMghavI 108 | nyAyasAra - nyAyatAtparyadIpikA satiSacaMdra vidyAbhUSaNa esiyATIka sosAyaTI | 109 | jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-1 puraNacaMdra nAhara saM./hi puraNacaMdra nAhara 110 | jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-2 puraNacaMdra nAhara saM./hi | puraNacaMdra nAhara 111 | jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-3 puraNacaMdra nAhara saM./hi / puraNacaMdra nAhara 112 | jaina dhAtu pratimA lekha bhAga-1 kAMtivijayajI saM./hi | jinadattasUri jJAnabhaMDAra 113 | jaina pratimA lekha saMgraha daulatasiMha loDhA | aravinda dhAmaNiyA | 114 | rAdhanapura pratimA lekha saMdoha vizAlavijayajI saM./gu | yazovijayajI graMthamALA 115 | prAcina lekha saMgraha-1 vijayadharmasUrijI saM./gu | yazovijayajI graMthamALA | 116 | bIkAnera jaina lekha saMgraha agaracaMda nAhaTA saM./hi | nAhaTA bradharsa 117 | prAcIna jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-1 jinavijayajI saM./hi | jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA 118| prAcina jaina lekha saMgraha bhAga-2 jinavijayajI saM./hi | jaina AtmAnaMda sabhA | 119 | gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho-1 girajAzaMkara zAstrI | phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA 120 | gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho-2 girajAzaMkara zAstrI saM./gu | phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA | 121 | gujarAtanA aitihAsika lekho-3 girajAzaMkara zAstrI phArbasa gujarAtI sabhA 122 | oNparezana ina sarca oNpha saMskRta menyu. ina muMbaI sarkala-1 pI. pITarasana raoNyala eziyATIka jarnala | 123 | oNparezana ina sarca oNpha saMskRta menyu. ina muMbaI sarkala-4 | pI. pITarasana raoNyala eziyATIka jarnala 124 | oNparezana ina sarca oNpha saMskRta menyu. ina muMbaI sarkala-5 | pI. pITarasana raoNyala eziyATIka jarnala | 125 | kalekzana oNpha prAkRta enDa saMskRta inskrIpzansa pI. pITarasana bhAvanagara ArcIoNlaoNjIkala DipA. 126 | vijayadeva mAhAtmyam jinavijayajI jaina satya saMzodhaka 612 307 250 514 454 354 337 354 372 142 336 saM./hi 364 218 656 122 764 404 404 540 274 414 400 320 148 Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra zrI AzApUraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra pRSTha 754 84 194 171 90 310 276 69 100 136 266 244 saMyojaka-zAha bAbulAla saremala - (mo.) 9426585904 (o.) 22132543 - ahoshrut.bs@gmail.com zAha vImaLAbena saremala javeracaMdajI beDAvALA bhavana hIrAjaina sosAyaTI, rAmanagara, sAbaramatI, amadAvAda-05. aho zrutajJAnam graMtha jIrNoddhAra-saMvata 2068 (I. 2012) seTa naM.-4 prAyaH aprApya prAcIna pustakoM kI skena DIvIDI banAI usakI suucii|yh pustake vebasAiTa se bhI DAunaloDa kara sakate haiN| krama | pustaka nAma kartA/ saMpAdaka bhASA | prakAzaka 127 | mahAprabhAvika navasmaraNa sArAbhAI navAba guja. | sArAbhAI navAba 128 | jaina citra kalpalatA sArAbhAI navAba | sArAbhAI navAba 129 | jaina dharmano prAcIna itihAsa bhAga-2 hIrAlAla haMsarAja guja. | hIrAlAla haMsarAja 130 | oparezana ina sarca opha saM. menyu. bhAga-6 pI. pITarasana aMgrejI | | eziyATIka sosAyaTI 131 | jaina gaNita vicAra | kuMvarajI ANaMdajI | guja. jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA 132 | daivajJa kAmadhenu (prAcina jyotiSa graMtha) zIla khaMDa saM. braja. bI. dAsa banArasa 133 | karaNa prakAza brahmadeva saM./aM. sudhAkara dvivedi 134 | nyAyavizArada maho. yazovijayajI svahastalikhita kRti saMgraha | yazodevasUrijI guja. yazobhAratI prakAzana 135 | bhaugolika koza-1 DAhyAbhAI pItAMbaradAsa | guja.. gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAyaTI 136 | bhaugolika koza-2 DAhyAbhAI pItAMbaradAsa | guja. gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAyaTI 137 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-1 aMka-1, 2 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 138 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-1 aMka-3, 4 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 139 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-2 aMka-1, 2 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 140| jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-2 aMka-3, 4 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 141 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-3 aMka-1,2 jinavijayajI hindI / jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 142 | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka varSa-3 aMka-3, 4 jinavijayajI hindI | jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka punA 143 | navapadonI AnupUrvI bhAga-1 somavijayajI | zAha bAbulAla savacaMda 144 | navapadonI AnupUrvI bhAga-2 somavijayajI guja. zAha bAbulAla savacaMda 145 | navapadonI AnupUrvI bhAga-3 somavijayajI guja. | zAha bAbulAla savacaMda 146 | bhAsvati | zatAnaMda mArachatA saM./hi eca.bI. gaptA enDa sansa banArasa 147 | jaina siddhAMta kaumudI (ardhamAgadhI vyAkaraNa) ratnacaMdra svAmI | bhairodAna seThIyA 148 | maMtrarAja guNakalpa mahodadhi jayadayAla zarmA hindI / jayadayAla zarmA 149 | phakkIkA ratnamaMjUSA-1, 2 kanakalAla ThAkUra harikRSNa nibaMdha 150 | anubhUta siddha vizAyaMtra (cha kalpa saMgraha) meghavijayajI saM./guja | mahAvIra graMthamALA 151 | sArAvali kalyANa vardhana pAMDuraMga jIvAjI 152 | jyotiSa siddhAMta saMgraha | vizvezvaraprasAda dvivedI / saM. brIjabhUSaNadAsa banArasa 153| jJAna pradIpikA tathA sAmudrika zAstram rAmavyAsa pAnDeya saM. | jaina siddhAMta bhavana nUtana saMkalana | A. caMdrasAgarasUrijI jJAnabhaMDAra - ujjaina hastaprata sUcIpatra hindI | zrI AzApuraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra 2 | zrI gujarAtI zve.mU. jaina saMgha-hastaprata bhaMDAra - kalakattA hastaprata sUcIpatra hindI | zrI AzApuraNa pArzvanAtha jaina jJAnabhaMDAra 274 168 282 182 guja. 384 376 387 174 prA./saM. 320 286 272 142 260 232 160 Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ No. 28 ] [ Price Rupee one. 00000000000200000 HES00000000 7 THE CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES A COLLECTION OF RARE & EXTRAORDINARY SANSKRIT WORKS. 200 krnnprkaashH| zrI 6 brahmadevaviracitaH / kAzikarAjakIyapradhAnasaMskRtapAThazAlAyAM jyotiSazAstrapradhAnAdhyApakena mahAmahopAdhyAyazrIsudhAkaradvivedinA vAsanAbhirAsannamAnAdyanekasiddhAntairvibhUSya saMzodhya ca mudritH| KARANAPRAKASA BY BRAHMADEVA WITH A COMMENTARY AND THEORY OF NUMBERS EDITED BY MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA SUDHAKARA Dvivadi Professor of Mathematics and Astronomy Government Sanskrit-College, Benares, And Fellow of the Allahabad University PUBLISHED AND SOLD BY THE SECRETARY, CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT BOOK-DEPOT: BENARES. AGENT:-OTTO HARRAK SOWITZ, LEIPZIG: A PRINTED BY FREEMAN & Co., Ld, AT THE TARA PRINTING WORKS, BENARES. 1008 1899. ma06002004600 30a0oSECOVEREONE090000000000 REGISTERED ACCORDING TO ACT XXV. OF 1867 =006 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - wowowwar zrIH / AnandavanavidyotisumanobhiH susNskRtaa| suvarNAGkitabhavyAbhazatapattapariSkRtA // 1 // caukhambA-saMskRtagranthamAlA maJjuladarzanA / rasikAlikulaM kuryAdamandAmodamohitam // 2 // stabakA23 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caukhambA - saMskRta - granthamAlA / ( granthasaMkhyA 5 ) karaNaprakAzaH zrI 6 brahmadevaviracitaH / kAzikarAjakIyapradhAnasaMskRtapAThazAlAyAM jyautiSazAstrapradhAnAdhyApakena mahAmahopAdhyAyazrIsudhAkara dvivedinA vAsanAbhirAsannamAnAdyanekasiddhAntairvibhUSya saMzodhya ca mudritaH / kAzyAm tArA - yantrAlaye zrI0-bA0-haridAsaguptena phrImaina kampanI limiTeDa dvArA, mudrayitvA prakAzitaH / WOO san 1899 IsvI / vaikramasaMvat 1956 | zubham / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUmikA / brahmadevaH / (1014 ) AsIJcandradevatanayo mAthuro brAhmaNo'yam / enenAssryabhaTAnusAreNa zakadimite 1014 zake karaNaprakAzanAmakaM karaNaM viracitam / atra madhyamAdhikAraH / tithyadhikAraH / spaSTAdhikAraH / triprabhAdhikAraH / candragrahaNAdhikAraH / sUryagrahaNAdhikAraH / udayAstAdhikAraH / zRGgonnatyadhikAraH / grahayutyadhikAraH / iti navAdhikArAH saMkSepato vilikhitAH santi 225 lokaiH / mAdhva* matIyA etatkaraNAnusAreNAgatAn tithyAdIn vratopavAsAdiSu svIkurvanti / brahmadevasyAnyA kRtirasmAbhirnopalabdhA / karaNaprakAzakasyAtIva durmilaM likhita pustakaM zuddhaM prAcInaM ca kAzikarAjakIya pAThazAlAsarasvatIbhavane varttate / tasmAdeva mayA svaviyA vAsanAbhirvibhUSya sarveSAmupakArAyAyaM saMzodhya mudritaH / yadyapyayaM granthArambhe svakIyaM karaNamAryabhaTAnusArIti vililekha tathApi granthasya sUkSmadhiyA'valokanena bahutrAnyathA pratibhAti bahutra loktasadRzameva | - zaGkaravAlakRSNadIkSitalekhAnusAreNa brahmadevamatena 449 zake'ya. nAMzAbhAvaH pratyabdamekakalAyanagatizca ( bhAratIya jyotiHzAstrasya 240241 pRSThe vilokye) parantvatrAyanabhAgacarcA na kutrApi dRzyate / * mAdhvasAmpradAyikakRSNAmRtavyAkyArthe / viSNozca janmadivasAni harerdinaM ca viSNuvratAni vividhAni ca viSNubhaM ca / kAryANi cAyazAstrata eva sarve "rityAdi tathA "AryabhaTasiddhAntasaMmatakaraNaprakAzaya nthaH " iti / 46 Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 2 ) O rA rAzidvayaM svadezIyAkSabhAgahInaM zeSasame bhAnAvagastyo'stamupaiti / bhaSaTkamastArkahInamavazeSasame dyumaNau codayaM vrajati kumbhaja iti rItirvarttate agastyAstodayasAdhane hyatra / anena vidhinA'vantikAyAM sArddhadvidvipalabhAgapurthyAM yadA raviH I 7 | 30 tadA'gastyAstaH // yadA ca raviH == 6 - ( 1 / 7 | 30)=4" / 22 / 30 tadA'gastyodayaH / ayamudayazca bRhatsaMhitoktena " taccojjayinyAmagatasya kanyAM bhAgaiH svarAkhyaiH sphuTabhAskarasye " tyAdinA prAyaH sama eva / agastyodayasAdhanaitatprakAratha / rA rA 0 yadA kharAMzurbhavanadvayena svAkSAMzahInena samastadAnIm / prayAtyagastyo'stamayaM bhaSadvAt tena cyutenodayameti tulyaH // ayaM prakArazca brahmaguptalikhita prakArasamaH / athainaM sAMvatsarAH samavalokya vAsanAditruTi pUrayantviti tAn saprazrayaM prArthayate / Aho! Shrutgyanam sudhAkara dvivedI / Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrIjAnakIvallabho vijayate / / atha sudhAkaradvivedikRtasahAsanAsahitaH karaNaprakAzaH prArabhyate // brahmA'cyutatrinayanA'rkazazAGkabhImasaumyejyazukrazanivAgadhipAgaNezAn / natvA'hamAryabhaTazAstrasamaM karomi zrIbrahmadevagaNakaH karaNaprakAzam // 1 // satyavrataM satatamAtmajanAbhirAmaM sItApatiM pitRparaM paripUrNakAmam / sAketaketanamahaskaravaMzagAmirAma manoharatanuM zirasA namAmi // 1 // zrIbrahmadevakRtiratra kRtiprasiddhA tairmAnitA vibudha mAdhvamatIyAsiddhAH / ye sA'tha satsugamavAsanayA mayaiva sampUjyate sumanasAM ca mude sadaiva // 2 // acyuto viSNuH / trinayano mahAdevaH / arkaH suuryH| Ijyo guruH / vAgadhipA sarasvatI / zeSaM spaSTArtham // 1 // zAkaH zakradazo-1014 nito ravi-12 guNazcaitrAdimAsAndhito dviSTho dana-2hato dvirAma-32sahito'dho bhuupnndai-916rhtH| labdhono vihRtaH zilImukharasai-65 rAptA'dhimAsairyutaH khatrighnaH satithirdidhA kararasai-62 yuktastato'dhaH kRtaH // 2 // spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / AryabhaTamate yugasauramAsAH = 518410 0 0 0 / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karaNaprakAze / yugAdhimAsAH = 1993336 = 1193336 / anupatinaikasmin sauramAse'dhi mAsAH = 1593336 51840000 - 66389x65 65x2160000 863057 432000 65 nam= 2 = 132778 66389 4320000 2160000 43200042 943 - 25082580 1603000080 - 66389x13 863057 65x432000 65432000 2 . 943 432000 65 2 916 65 = 94342 2 65 / ete iSTasauramAsaguNitA jAtA iSTAdhimAsAH-66x isImA (2 - 226) ata upapannamadhimAsAnayanam / dvirAmA 32 dvineSTasauramAsayojanA granthAdibhavo'dhimAsakSepastatsAdhanaM tu granthAnte vilokanIyam / tataH khatrighna ityAdi sugamam // 2 // vilocana - zAstrikhavedabhU-1403hRtaH phalAnvitaH sAgaraSad - 64 bhiruddhRtaH / phalAvamono bhRgughArapUrvako bhavatyayaM rabhyudayAdahagaNaH // 3 // granthAdau bhRguvAra AsIdato bhRguvArAdiko 'hargaNo jAtaH zeSaM spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / AryabhaTamate yugacAndrAhAH = 1603000080 / kSayAhAH=29082980 / anupAtenaikasmin cAndrA he kSayadinamA - 2508258 418043 160300008 26716668 432000x2 65 Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mdhymaadhikaarH| 418043416 .6688688. - 418043464 64426716668 + 64X6679167 167 = (1 ) = (22423) / 9529 anupAteneSTacAndrAhasaMbandhikSayAhAH=xicA(1+14.3) kSepopapattisranthAnte'sti / ata upapannaM kSayAhAnayanam // 3 // dara-2 no yugaNo'Gkavizva-136 vihRto labdhonito'hAM gaNoM'zAdyAH sUryasitendujA gurukujA''rkINAM caloJca bhavet / nandASTeSutithIndubhirdinagaNAdAptAM'zakaizconito bhAgAH khAgni-30 hRtA gRhA dinakarai-12 bhaktA gRhAH pryyaaH||4|| spaSTArtham / . atropapattiH / AryabhaTamatena ravibhagaNAH = 4320000 / / yugakudinAni = 1577917500 / anupAtenaikasmin dine bhAgAsikA gatiH -4320000412430-43200.0412430:300x25 1577917500 - 1577917500:300425 =220369 = 1-320389......(1) parantu 3020-65 tata AsannamAnAni, 65, kuIra, AcAryeNedaM, 22. gRhItam / tataH 330395 - 30399 -232 +9. 207360 210389 210389 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krnnprkaashe| 2aha aha 115589 1391 29244071 139 129244071 = 232 +126280 svalpAntarAt / (1) samIkaraNe'syotthApanena bhAgAdikA gatiH = 1-29-11580 / iyamahargaNaguNA jAtA bhAgAdyA ravibudhazukrAH = aha - 3394 - 231689 / eta eva zanijIvabhUbhuvAM caloccamityupapannamAnayanam / zeSaM gRhAdikaraNaM cAtisugamamiti // 4 // ahrAM gaNo guNa-3hato nagacandra-17bhakto labdhAnvito guNazazAGka-13 hato dinaudhaH / . .. candroMzakAdiriSubhUguNanAga-8315bhaktA daMzAdilabdharahito bhavati dhuvRndAt // 5 // AryabhaTamatena candrayugabhagaNAH=57753336 / yugasAvanadivasAH=1577917500 / lallamatena 250 sauravarSeSu =1577975004250-1577 25015779275425-5259 220 288 sAvanadivaseSu 25 kalA RNaM bIjam / tato'nupAtenaikasmin dine bhA gAdikA gatiH=57793336412430 1577917500 _5775333641243060-5775333646-346520016 1677917500:60 26298625 -26298625 288x25 14637891 / ekasmin dine bhAgAtmakamRNaM bIjam 972548460 226298625 / =222728-8224028 / ubhayoH saMskAreNa bhAgAtmikA vAstavA gatiH Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mdhymaadhikaarH| 2 =13 1 46398636 9222728... (1) 2+11728 tata AsannamAnAni 1528721 3, 6 .... / AcAryeNedaM cha gRhItam / (1) samIkaraNe'syotthApanena vAstavA bhAgAdikA gatiH=13+3 -3+4637891 __240 '17 17 26298625 52597250 = 13+5 - (-16314635)-paz557250 = 13+3-2635163641-526337350 67891 240 23517350 3 _5172842+240417 P17 52597250417 7=13+3_107536 17 894153250 =13+-8328 svlpaantraat| iyamahargaNaguNA jAto bhAgAdiko vidhuH =13a + 67- a / ata upapannam // 5 // ahnAM cayo daza-10 guNaH svakharAmadana-230 bhAgonito navazazAGka-19 hRto lavAdiH / kSoNIsuto dinagaNAt khagajA'bhrabhUpai-16080 bhaktAdavAptakalikAdiphalonitaH syAt // 6 // AryabhaTamatena kujayugabhagaNAH= 2296 824 / yugasAvanadivasAH = 1577917500 / anupAtenaikasmin dine bhAgAtmikA gatiH -229682441243060-13780944 . 1577917500:60 26298625 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karaNaprakAze / ata AsannamAnAni 1, 3, 19, / AcAryeNedaM 19 2464 gRhItam / tato bhAgAtmikA gatiH = 18 9 + =}-- 1948314 1 -(12 - 137809445 26298625/ 1926298626 = 12 (10 - 1146634) athAsyA-iddeza6636 pi vitatabhinnenAsannamAnAni vidhAya teSAmidaM 23 - - gRhItvA bhAgAtmikA dinagatiH + =14{ 10 - (330 - 065) 1148314 - )} = 3/2 { 80 - (33 % +22 223 22 = 19 (10-330 atra bhAgAtmakaM gateH prathamakhaNDami 10 a 230 da-13(10-230) mahargaNaguNaM jAtaM bhAgAdiphalam =11 (1 0a- :-) etena pUrvArddhamupapannam / atha gaterdvitIyakhaNDaM bhAgAtmakaM SaSTiguNaM jAtaM kalAlallamatena 250 112597 x 60 112597 x 120 19x23x26298625 19x23452597250 tmakam = barSeSu vA 5259725 x 5 288 23X26298625 112597 19x23x26298625 484288 5259725x5 = 12 ( 484288 tenaikasmin dine dhanaM bIjam = 5259025x5 | pUrvasthitakSayakalAtmakagati khaNDasaMskAreNa jAtamekasmin dine gateH kalAtmakaM vAstavaM dvitIyakhaNDam sAvana divaseSu 4 8 kalA bhaumasya dhanaM bIjam / anupA 112597x120 19x23 x 52597250 - 4x288 x 19 x23 - 112597 > 19x2345x5259725 12x59561 19x23x5x5259725 __714732 11492499125 16079 svalpAntarAt / AcAryeNedaM 1608. gRhItam / idamahargaNaguNaM jAtaM kalAtmakaM dvitIyakhaNDaphalam ata upapannaM sarvam ||6 // Aho! Shrutgyanam = bha 16080 / Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mdhymaadhikaarH| rudrA-11hato dinagaNo navarudra-116bhakto __ labdhA'dhiko yuga-4hato dyugaNo zazIghram / aMzAdikaM guNagajAdrinavendu-19783bhaktA dahnAM calAdbhavati labdhalavAdikonam // 7 // AryabhaTamatena budhazIghrayugabhagaNAH=17937020 / yugasAvanadivasAH=1577917500 / anupAtenaikasmin dine bhAgAtmikA gatiH __17937020412430:300-21524424-4+185124.....(1) 1577917500:300 2259725 0 5259726 (1) atha 485.924 -- 14 5259625 10+ - / .710 sannamAnAni tata AsannamAnAni 10329 OM , 54, .... / AcAryeNAsya paMdviguNalavaharayorasya 1 lavaharau nikSipyedaM 11 gRhItam / tato bhAgAtmikA gatiH=4+14-11 288 -185524 -111 /11 119 11945259725 / budhoccasya 250 varSeSu vA 525972545 sAvanadineSu 7 bhAgA dhanaM bIjam / anupAtenaikasmin dine dhanaM bIjama-742008 / etatsaMskAreNa jAtA vAstavA bhAgAtmikA gatiH=4+11 - 79619 - 174288 '119 11945259725 ' 525972545 4.11 .7961945 +7X2884119 1119 19945259725451194545259729 11 _398095-239904- 11 __ 158191 . =4+16-1983 svalpAntarAt / iyamahargaNaguNA jAtaM bhAgAdi budhacalam=4a+194-27 / ata upapannaM sarvam // 7 // Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krnnprkaashe| ahargaNo'dhaH kuyugA'gni-341 bhAjitaH phalonitaH sUrya-12 hRto'zapUrvakaH / gururbhavedgo'gnikhasAgaratu-64036 bhi divAgaNAdAptakalAdivarjitaH // 8 // AryabhaTamatena yugagurubhagaNAH 364224 / yugasAvanadivasAH = 1577917500 / anupAtenaikasmin dine bhAgAtmikA gatiH -3642244124300 1577917500-60 26298625 =13 -(13-2636548)=1-( 26298625-26224228 ) 12426298625 218544 36298635 =3 - 22426298626 = (1-26625) = (1-34% + 341-26414655) 74497 -z6398635 =13 (1-1 +26298625 -3414744971 341426298625 -12 (1 341 + 12 6298625-25403477 341426298625 895148 = 1 (1 - 341) +124342226298629 ___ prathamakhaNDamidaM 3 (1-348) bhAgAtmakamahargaNaguNaM jAtaM bhAgAdi phalam = 13 (a-a.) etena pUrvArddhamupapannam / gaterddhitIyakhaNDaM SaSTi _ 89514446060 ____ 895144 guNaM jAtaM kalAtmakam =x u mA 12434142629862560 34145259726 / atha lallamatena 250 varSeSu vA 525972945 sAvanadineSu 47 kalA 288 RNaM bIjam / anupatinaikasmin dine bInam = 850 525972546 / etat saM Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ madhyamAdhikAraH / skAreNa jAtaM gateH kalAtmakaM dvitIyakhaNDaM vAstavam = 47288 525972545 = 89514845 - 34147288 341x5x5259725 89678125 = 6403 svalpAntarAt / idamahargaNaguNaM jAtaM kalAtmakaM dvitIyakhaNDaphalam eteneottarArddhamupapannamiti sarvaM caturastram // 8 // 100 63 _7022388x12x30/60 1577917500 / 60 100 63 = vyomAbhracandra - 100 guNito yugaNo dvidhA'sI zailAbhracandra - 107 vihRtaH saphalo'gniSaDbhiH 63 / bhaktoM'zakAdi sitazIghramahargaNAdbhU khAgnyaSTaSaTka-68309 vihRtAcca phalAMzakonam // 6 // AryabhaTamatena zukrazI bhagaNAH = 7022388 | yugasAvanadinAni =1577917500 / anupAtenaikasmin dine bhAgAtmikA gatiH 42134328 26298625 - 4475740 - 4615776 34145x5259725 895148 341x5259725 = . 100 42134328 100 2629862500 - 63 x 42134328 + 63 26298625 63 63x26298625 63 (1 2629862500 -- 2654462664 63x26298625 =63(1 0 0+107 - 107+26394636)=63 (100+1 2355048 +107x26298625/ =63(1 0 0+17)+; 2355048 63x107 426298625 =\(100+1)+ 261672 1 7x107x26298625 * 00 bha 64039 Aho! Shrutgyanam 5269725x5 288 98650 I sAvanadineSu zukrazIghrasya lallamatena 250 varSeSu vA 153 kalA RNAtmakaM bIjam / anupAtenaikasmin dine bhAgAtmakamRNaM h Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krnnprkaashe| 244153 2884153 bIjam % / etatsaMskAraNa vAstavA 261672 gAnA gAva-631T107/T74107426298625 - 828000Xx 940 193. 1/100+100+26167245-74107X244153 (1deg deg +306/7420742629862545 -1(100+100)-74107X244153 -26167245 7410742629862545 = (100+108)-2750328 - 130836010 07 // 98488350625 6deg=63(100+38) SE366635 = (100+10)-301 svalpAntarAt / iyamahargaNaguNA jAtamaMzAdi zukrazIghroccam 63(100 a+100 a kSa / ata upapannaM zukrazIghoccAnayanam / atra bhAgAtmakagaterasyA 13334636 vitatabhinnata AsannamAnAnAmeSA-1, 2, 3, 5, 6,....masya 6 dvAdazaguNalavaharayorasya : lavaharau nikSipyAsannamAna-101 metadbhavati tatrAcAryeNe-100 tadgRhItvAnayanaM grathitamiti dhyeyam // 9 // divAgaNo'dhaH khakharAma-300 bhAjitaH phalAdhikaH khA'gni-30 hRto'rkanandanaH / lavAdiraSTAGganavAGga-1968 bhAjitAt kalAdihIno dinasaJcayAdbhavet // 10 // AryabhaTamatena zaniyugabhagaNAH =146564 / yugasAvanadinAni =1577917500 / anupAtenaikasmin dine bhAgAtmikA gatiH _14656441243060 60 =6593635-0+6293635-30 1577917500:60 26381520-2629862 30426298625 8289 ddizTa Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mdhymaadhikaarH| =(1 +18...+624635) =30(1 +3-302626232628 6302436220622) =3(1+86-...1430125....) .(1+8.)-...206025 9000x1259729 64525973 atra prathamakhaNDamida-3(1+300) mahargaNaguNaM jAtaM bhAgAdikaM phalam =3.( a + a.) etena pUrvArddhamupapannam / gaterdvitIyaM khaNDaM SaSTiguNaM mAyAmA jAta kalAtmakam 90004 9259725 -25076259725-3045259725 286025460 - 286025 _ 57205 = 11442.. / lallamatena 250 varSeSu vA 525972945 sAvanadineSu 20 kalA dhanaM bIjam / anupAtenaikasmin dine bIjam = 200 - 204288 525972546 etatsaMskAreNa jAtaM vAstavaM kalAtmakaM gaterdvitIyakhaNDam == 204248. 25972545 __11441 -44288 . 11441 -6x44284 . 11441 645259725 1259725 645259728646259725646259725 --6912 ---11442=-31552350 =-6268 svalpAntarAt / idamahargaNaguNa jAtaM kalAtmakaM dvitIyakhaNDanaM phalam =-hasa / etenottarArddhamupapadyata iti sarva niravadyam // 10 // dvidhA dhuvRndaH khayugAbdhi-440 bhAjitaH phalAnvito nanda-9 hRto lavAdikam / phalaM vidhUccaM sakalaM prajAyate saptASTazailAdrihRtAdahargaNAt // 11 // AryabhaTamatena vidhUccayugabhagaNAH=488219 / yugasAvanadinAni =1577917500 / anupAtenaikasmin dine bhAgAtmikA gatiH 188219412430:60 1577917500-60 3 lmwq` volo mms lmn` 9314 Te625 Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krnnprkaashe| =2+292931449-26298625.. 9426298626E + 26298625 =(1+36391625)=(1+40-440+26653635) 1 652014440-26298625) -1(1+4+40x26298625 =1(1+xks +244426294622) =3(1+x?s)+9x44726369728 / bhAgAtmakaM gateH prathamakhaNDamidaM 3 (1+6) dinagaNaguNaM jAtaM bhAgAdi phalam = 3(a+ a.)| etena pUrvAImupapadyate / bhAgAtmakaM 477963 9444041269729 SaSTiguNaM jAtaM kalAtmakama 477963460 477963 288 =:444026269728-342358362728 / lallamatena 250 varSeSu vA 525972945 sAvanadineSu 114 kalA vidhUccasya kSayaM bIjam / anupAtenaikasmin dine bIjam = 1144284 / etatsaMskAreNa jAtaM kalAtmaka vAstava gatAhatAyakhaNDam =22429729-925972545 477963 1144288 - 47796345-342241144248 - 2389815-2166912 34224545259725 - 1735709250 =1733349350 Taka svalpAntarAt / idamahargaNaguNaM jAtaM dvitIyakhaNDabhavaM kalAtmakaM phalam = ach| etenottarArddhamupapadyata iti sarva niravadyam // 11 // ahargaNo nAga-8 hato vibhakto rupeSacandraH 151 phalamaMzapUrvam / gajAbdhivizveSu-51348 hRtAhinaughAtU sAMzaM bhacakrAta patitaM tamaH syAt // 12 // AryabhaTamatena yugacandrapAtabhagaNAH=232226 / yugasAvanadinAni . hatA vibhakto Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ madhyamAdhikAraH / =157791750 0 / anupAtenaikasmin dine bhAgAtmikA gatiH _232226x12x30/60. 1577917500/60 18+ ? +3 6+ =969+ jAtA bhAgAtmikA gatiH = +33333565 8 151 / ata AsannamAnAni ... AcAryaNedaM gRhItam / tato 7756 1+167383 C _1393356x151 - 8x26298625 151x26298625 151 _ 210396756 - 210389000 151x26298625 =1usta z5 =s69+ 8 + 9 atha lallamatena rAhumadhye 250 varSeSu vA sAvanadineSu 96 kalA RNaM bIjaM tadeva pAte dhanaM bIjam / anupAtenaikasmin dine pAte dhanaM bhAgAtmakaM bIjam _ 964288 7756 9624 151x26298625 '5x26298625 _7756x5 + 151496424. 151x5x26298625 96x24 96424 1 <60 52597254545 2629862545 ubhayoH saMskAreNa jAtA vAstavA bhAgAtmikA gatiH 7766 151 x 26298625 E 5259725x5 288 8 38780 + 347904 19855461875 =161+19866461875 751151348 svalpAntarAt / 14 / idaM bhaca a +61348 iyamahargaNaguNA jAtaM bhAgAtmakaM pAtamAnam = krAt patitaM tamomAnaM bhavatItyupapannaM sarvam / tamo rAhuriti // 12 // a J 9 Aho! Shrutgyanam 13 Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karaNaprakAze / rudrA11bhUpatayo16radA32nagazarA57bhAnI bhavA-11stArakA27 vyomAkSINi2 nakhA20vidhau hutamujoivizve13khadanAra0rasAH / bhUputtre, turagANyugAni4kuguNAH31sUryA12budho sadA SaD-dasaurarasasAyakA56muniyamAH27kSepyA gurau bhAdayaH // 13 // AzA 10 bhavA 11 vasudRzo-28 'STayamAH-28 sitozce rAmA 3 yamau 2 kRtabhuvo-14 'gnihazo-23 'rkasUnau / rUpaM 1 zarA 5 navayugAni 46 nRpA 16 vidhUcce pAte zazI 1 hutabhuja-3 sturagendavo-17 'rkAH 12 // 14 // granthAdau ye grahAsta eva kSepAH paThitAH / te ca bhAdyA ravyAdInAmete ra 11 / 16 / 32 / 57 // caM= 11 / 27 / 20120 // maM% 3 / 13 / 20 / 6 // bu = 7 / 4 / 31 / 12 // bR= 6 / 2 / 56 / 27 // zu= 10 / 11 / 28 // 28 // sh=3|2|14|23|| raa-13|1712 // caM. u.-1|1|49|16 // 1014 zake caitrazuklapratipadi bhRgau ravyudaye bhAdIn ravyAdInAryabhaTamatAnusAreNa prasAdhya tatra 'zAke nakhAbdhi-420 rahite zazino'kSadastai-25 stattuGgataH kRtazivai-144 stamasaH SaDakkaiH 96 / zailAbdhibhiH 47 suragurorguNite sitoccAt zodhyaM tripaJcaku-153 hate'bhrazarAsi 250 bhakte // stambaramAmbudhi-48 hate kSitinandanasya sUryAtmajasya guNite'mbaralocanai-20 zca / vyomAkSiveda-420 nihate vidadhIta labdhaM zItAMzusUnucalatuGgakalAsu vRddhim // ' ityAdinA lallamatena bIjAni saMskRtya bhAdyA ravyAdikSepAH paThitAH / tadAnayanaM ca granthAnte vilokanIyam // 14 // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mdhymaadhikaarH| sUryAdbhaktikalAH kramAnavazarAH 59 khAGkAyo 790 bhUguNA 31 bANAmbhodhiyamAH245 zarA5 rasakhagAH dasau 2 rasA 6 vhnyH3| nAgAH 8 sAyakavahnayo 35 rasayamA 26 dantA 32 nabhaH * kuarAH8 pUrNa 0 rUpayugAni 41 rUpazazinaH 11 proktA viliptA imAH // 15 // spaSTArtham / sUryAdInAM madhyamAH kalAdyA gatayazcamAH / ra= 59 / 8 // caM= 790 / 35 // mN=31|26|| bu= 245 // 32 // vR=50||shu=96|| 8||sh = 20||raa=3/11||cN.u.-6||41|| AryabhaTAnusAreNa mahImitAdahargaNAt kalAdIn grahAn prasAdhya bhuktayaH paThitA ityatra vAsanA prasiddhaiva // 15 // avantikAdakSiNasaumyarekhA pradezataH pazcimapUrvadeze / bhuktayadhvaghAtAta khagajai-80vibhaktAH phalaM viliptAH svamRNaM grhessu||16|| iti zrIkaraNaprakAze madhyamAdhikAraH / spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / svaSTabhUparidhinA gatikalAstadA dezAntarayojanaiH kim / labdhA dezAntarakalAH SaSTiguNA vikalA jAtAH __bhukti dekhyox60| 6- / atra sthUlatayA sarvadezeSu spaSTabhUparidhiH=4800 spaSTabhUpa kalpitaH / tato jAtA dezAntaravikalAH bhukti 30yoX60 = bhukti devyo| ata upapannam / zrImatkRpAlostanayena yena nayena satyena sudhAkaraNa / sadvAsanA'kAri bahutra tena vidodito madhyagatau tu hetuH iti karaNaprakAzasya sadvAsanAyAM madhyamAdhikAraH samAptaH // 4800 80 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krnnprkaashe| atha spaSTAdhikAraH / rUpAgnayo navayamAH zaralocanAni nandendavo dinakarAH zrutayaH krameNa / jyAGanyamUni vasuzailalavA inocca khedaM mRduJcarahitaM mRdukendrmaahuH||1|| jyArdhAni 31 / 29 / 25 / 19 / 12 / 4 sUryamandoccAMzAH 78 / spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / paJcadazapaJcadazabhAgAnAM khArkamitavyAsAr3he jyotpattividhinA jIvAH prasAdhya tA adho'dho vizodhya vRttapAde rUpAgrayo navayamA ityAdi jyAni SaT paThitAni / AryabhaTena mandoccasyAtyalpagatitvAt ravimandoccamAgA ye vasunagamitAH paThitAsta eva svalpAntarAt susthirAevAcAryeNApi paThitA iti sarva sphuTameva siddhAntavidAmiti // 1 // kendra tribhAdanadhike sati dostadeva rAzivayAt samadhike patite bhaSaTvAt / SaDbhonite, SaDadhike rahite bhacakrA nandAdhike bhavati bAhurihAvazeSam // 2 // spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / ayugme pade yAtamaSyaM tu yugma-ityAdi bhAskaravidhinA sphuTaiveti // 2 // bhAgIkRte tatra zarendu-15 bhakta bhuktajyakA saMguNite'vazeSe / bhogyajyayA bANazazAGka-15 bhakte bhuktajyakA yogayute bhujajyA // 3 // spaSTArtham / jyATTebhyaH paThitebhyazcApato jyAnayanamanupAtena spaSTamiti vAsanA siddhAntavidAM viditaiva ki lekhaprayAseneti // 3 // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ spssttaadhikaarH| jyAM vizodhya zaracandra-15 tADite bhogyakhaNDavihRte'vazeSake / zuddhakhaNDaparimANasaGguNai rbANazItakiraNairyute dhanuH // 4 // spaSTArtham / jyAsAdhanavaiparItyenAsya vAsanA prakaTaiveti // 4 // doA raveH zata-100 guNA guNananda-93 bhaktA candrasya paJca 5-guNitA dvi-rahRtA phalaM syAt / liptAdi tena rahitau sahitau ravIndU ___ kendra kramAta kriyatulAdigate sphuTau staH // 5 // saSTArtham / atropapattiH / AryabhaTAnusAralallamatena yadyapi ravimandaparidhimAgAH 133 / tathApyAcAryeNa te bhAgAH 13 3 = 40 ete gRhItAH / tato'nupAto yadi bhAMzaiH sUryakendrajyA tadA ravimandaparidhibhAgaiH kim / labdhaM mRdubhunaphalam = vyAka / prathamajyArdhAnupAtato bhujaphalasya bhAgAdicApaM SaSTiguNaM jAtA ravimandaphalakalAH = 40 jyAke 415460 = 100 jyAke / evaM candrasya mandaparidhibhAgAn 31 prakalpya tanmandaphalakalAH = 31 jyAkex19460 = 5 jyAke / ata upapannaM yathoktam / dhanarNavAsanA cAtisugamA / AryabhaTamatena candramandaparidhibhAgAH = 31 3 ete santi // 5 // bhogyajyakA zakra-14 hRtA kharAMzo rbhavA-11 hatA bANa-5 hRtA himAMzoH / phalonayukte mRgakarkaTAye kendra gatI spaSTatare bhavetAm // 6 // 36043431 Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . . . 9004 93 2600 krnnprkaashe| bhogyajyakA bhogyakhaNDaM kendrajyAsAdhane / zeSaM spaSTArtham / __ atropapattiH / paJcadazabhiraMzairvA navazatakalAbhirnogyakhaNDaM tadA ravikendragatikalAbhirAbhiH 59 kim / jAtamadyatanazvastanakendrajyayorantaramm =59 bhI / asmAt pUrvaprakAreNa 'doA raveH zataguNA guNanandabhakte'tyAdinA'dyatanazvastanamandaphalakalAntaraM gatiphalam = 59 bhA 4100 = bhI svalpAntarataH / ___ evaM candrasya kendragatiH = ca ma ga - ca uga = 79 0 / 35-6 / 4 1 =783 / 54 = 783 64 = 7939 / adyatanazvastanakendrajyayorantaram = 2039 bho / candrasya paJcaguNitA dvidvatetyanenAdyatanazvastanamandaphalakalAntaraM gatiphalam = 7039 mA. 7839 bho 45 _ 7839 bho == 7839bhI : 720 = 11 bhI svalpAntarataH / ata upapannaM gatiphalAnayanam / dhanopapattiH siddhAntoktyA sphuTeti // 6 // bhuktirgrahANAM ravidoHphalanI khakhAGgabhUdastra-21600hRtA phalaM syAt / kalAdikaM tadraviyavidheyaM sUryAdikeSu svamRNaM graheSu // 7 // ravidoHphalaM ravimandaphalaM kalAtmakaM zeSaM spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / AcAryeNa ravimandakalAsamA evaM svalpAntarato ravimandaphalotthA asavaH svIkRtAH / tato dhurAtrAsubhirgrahabhuktistadA bhAsvatphalotthAsubhiH kim / labdhA bhunAntarakalA:=ra maga / pUrvamahargaNotthA grahA madhyamArkodaye te bhunAntarasaMskAreNa spaSTArkodayakAle kriyante / 'madhyamArkodayAt prAk sphuTArkodayaHsyAhaNe tatphale sve yato'nantara' mityAdibhAskaroktana dhanarNavAsanA cAtisaralA // 7 // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ spssttaadhikaarH| triSThA'kSabhA saguNitA khacandra-10 rnAgai 8 stribhiH satrilavaiH 3 / 20 krameNa / abhISTadeze kriyapUrvakANAM vinADikAH syuzcarakhaNDakAnAm // 8 // spaSTArtham / 'diGnAgasatryaMzaguNairvininI'tyAdibhAskaravidhinA sugamA vaasnaasyeti||8|| vyomAdrivANaiH 570 sahito'bdasaGgho bhavanti SaSTayA 10 vihRto'yanAMzAH / deyA budhairlagnacarApamAnAM siddhyai grahe dRgbalanAdikeSu // 6 // spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / 4 4 4 zake hyAcAryamatenAyanAMzAbhAvaH pratyabdamekA kalA gtishc|tt ayanAMzakalA:=iza-444 =iza-1014+1014 -4 4 4= (iza- 1014)+(1014 - 444 )-granthArambhato'bdagaNaH +970 / etAH SaSTibhaktA jAtA ayanabhAgAH = abde ga+570 / ata upapannam / idamevAnayana grahalAghave gaNezadaivajJenApi nibaddham // 9 // ___bhujIkRtaspaSTasahasrarazmerbhasaMkhyayA yaJcarakhaNDakaikyam / tadbhogyakhaNDAMzavadhAt kharAmai-30 rAptena yuktaM tu carArdhakaM syAt // 10 // spaSTArtham / upapattizca / paramabhujarAzitrayamadhye trINi carakhaNDAni / ato bhujarAzisaMkhyAsamaM carAdhaikyaM kRtam / triMzallavairepyakhaNDaM tadA bhujazeSAMzaiH kim / labdhaM zeSasambandhi phalaM pUrvAgatacarakhaNDayoge yuktaM jAtaM palAtmakaM caramityupapannam // 10 // dviSThA yutonAH zarazItabhAsa-15 zvarArdhanADIbhiriha krameNa / dvighnAH pramANaM dhunizorbhavet tat saumye'nyathA dakSiNagolage'rke // 11 // 60 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karaNa spaSTAtham / 'caraghaTIsahitA rahitAH kramAt tithimitA ghaTikAH khalu golayori'tyAdibhAskaravidhinA sphuTaiva vAsanA // 11 // tulAdimeSAdibhaSaTkasaMsthe kramAdgrahe dakSiNasaumyagolau / kAdiSavasthitibhAji yAmyaM saumyAyanaM syAnmakArAdiSaTve // 12 // spaSTArtham // 12 // bhuktizcarArdhena hatA vibhaktA khakhAGgarAmaiH 3600 klikaadilbdhm| sUrye'stage khaM khacare tvajAdAvRNaM tulAdAvudite'nyathA syAt // 13 // spaSTArtham / ___yadi SaTtriMzacchatapalairgrahagatistadA carapalaiH kim / labdhAzcarasambandhikalAH / 'Adau svadeze'tha nirakSadeze sUryodayo vyastamato'stakAla' ityAdibhAskaravidhinA dhanopapattiH sphuTA // 13 // arkonazItAMzukalA vibhaktAH khadasrazailai-720 stithayo gatAH syuH| phalaM gataiSye gaganAGga-60 nighne gatyantareNApahRte ca nADyaH // 14 // spaSTArtham / dvAdazabhiraMzairvA khakaranagakalAbhiH sUryacandravivarakalAbhirekA tithiriti prakaTaiva vAsanA / gatyantarAnupAtena gatepyaghaTIsAdhanaM cAtisugamam // 14 // kalA grahasyAmbarapUrNanAgai-800 vibhAjitA bhAni hRte gataiSye / bhuktyA dinAnyarkazazAGkayoge yogastathAnye gatiyogabhakte // 15 // grahasya kalAH khakhagajairbhaktA labdhAni bhAni gatAni nakSatrANi syuH / zeSakalA gatakalAstA harataH zuddhA eSyakalAH / te gataiSye kale bhuktyA grahasya gatyA hRte dinAni gatepyAni bhavanti / evamarkazazAGkayogakalAH khakhagajahRtA labdho yogo gato bhavati / zeSaM gatakalAstA harAt patitA eSyakalAH / evaM ye anye gatepyakale te ravicandragatiyogahRte gataiSyadinAni bhavantItyarthaH / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 21 spaSTAdhikAraH / atropapattiH / yadi cakrakalAbhiH saptaviMzatirbhAni tadA grahakalAbhiH kim / labdhAni gatabhAni = 27 = prakAzeSaM vartamAnabhasya gatakalAstAH khakhagajebhyaH zuddhA eSyakalAH / tato'nupAto yadi grahamuktyA eka dinaM tadA gataiSyakalAbhiH kim / evaM labdhAni gataiSyadinAni / athArkazaziyogarUpagrahAnnakSatravat yogaH sAdhya iti / tatra gataiSyakalAto'rkazazigatiyogato dinAni pUrvavadanupAtena sAdhyAnIti sarva sugamamiti // 15 // vyarkenduliptAH kharasAgni360bhaktAH phalaM virUpaM naga-7bhaktazeSam / prAhurmunIndrAH karaNaM bavAdyaM titherivAtrApi bhavanti nADyaH // 16 // spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / ekasyAM tithau karaNadvayaM bhavati / kRSNapakSabhUtasyottaradalAccatvAri sthirakaraNAni bhavanti / ataH pUrvArdha pratipadaH zuklapakSe caikaM sthirakaraNam / taduttaradalataH saptacalakaraNanAM pravRttiH / tithibhogakalAH12460=720 / etadardha karaNabhogakalAH 360 / ata etatkalAbhirekaM karaNaM tadA vyarkenduliptAbhiH kim / labdhagatakaraNebhyaH sthirakaraNasaGkhyAM rUpamitAM vizodhya calakaraNasaGkhyAbhiH saptamitAbhivirUpaM phalaM vibhajya zeSaM bavAdito gatakaraNaM jJeyam / ravicandragatyantaravazato'trApi gatepyanADyo bhavantIti sarva niravadyam // 16 // nIhArAMzI parilaghutanau yA tithibhUtasaMjJA nUnaM tasyAM bhavati zakuni ma bhAge dvitiiye| ye tithyadhaiM tadanu bhavataste catuSpAdanAge kiMstughnAkhyaM pratipadi dale prAci santo vadanti // 17 // nAhArAMzau candre parilaghutanau parikSANazarIre kRSNapakSa ityarthaH / zeSaM spaSTArtham / zakuniH / catuSpAdaH / nAgaH / kiMstughnamiti catvAri sthirANi karaNAni santIti // 17 // Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krnnprkaashe| sUryenduyoge vyatipAtavaidhRtI bhArdhe bhacakre gatiyogabhAjite / nyUnAdhike gamyagataM dinAdi pAtaH sphuTaHkrAntilavaiH samaiH syAt // 18 // iti karaNaprakAze tithyAyadhikAraH // 2 // yadA ravicandrayoH sAyanayoryogo bhaSaTuM cakraM vA bhavati tadAsanne vyatipAtavaidhRtau pAtau bhavata iti sarva bhAskarIyapAtAdhikArataH sphuttmiti||18|| zrImatkRpAlostanayena yena nayena satyena sudhAkaraNa / sadvAsanA'kAri bahutra tena vidodito bhAdividhau tu hetuH / / iti karaNaprakAzasya sadvAsanAyAM tithyAdyadhikAraH samAptaH // 2 // atha paJcatArAspaSTAdhikAraH / nAgezvarA118dazayamA210gaganASTacandrAH 180 khAGkA60 rasAnalayamA 236 mRdutuGgabhAgAH / zaighyA guNA muninagA-77 strikRtA 43 dvidasrAH 22 SaTkuJjarA 86 dinakarA-12 zca kujAdikAnAm // 1 // zaivyA guNAH zIghrAntyaphalajyAH khArkamitavyAsadale bhaumAdInAmetAH / bhau=77 / bu=43 / gu=22 / zu=86 / za=12 / zeSaM spaSTArtham / ___ atropapattiH / mandoccAnAmatyalpagatitvAt sthirAMzA AcAryeNa paThitA yathA lallena ca svatantre "vasvIzA dazabAhavo'mbaradhRtiH khAGkA rasatryazvino mandAMzA" iti paThitAH / yadyapi lallamatena yugmojapadIyazIghraparidhibhedena bhinnA bhinnAH zIghraphalabhAgAstathApyatrAcAryeNa sthUlatayA sthirAn prakalpya khArkavyAsadale pUrvoktA bhaumAdInAM zIghrAntyaphalajyAH paThitAH / lallamatena yugmAnte zaivyA guNAH bhau=53 / bu=31 / gu= 16 / zu=59 / za=9 / onAnte bhau=51 / bu=29 / gu=15 / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ spaSTadhikAraH / zu=57 / za= // ete sArdhacaturbhirguNitA jAtAH zIghraparidhibhAgAH te khAtrijyAhatA bhAMzahatA yugmAnte zIghrAntyaphalajyAH / bhau=793 / bu=463 / gu=24 / zu=883 / za=133 / onAnte bhau=763 / bu=433 / gu=223 / zu%853 / za%12 // svalpAntarAdojAntIyazIghrAntyaphalajyAsamA AcAryoktAH santIti sudhIbhiryeyam // 1 // zIghroccaM grahavarjitaM calabhavaM kendraM bhujajyA tataH prAgvadvAhulavonitAmbaranava-60jyA koTijIvA bhavet / aikyaM yaJcalaghAtakoTiguNayoH kendre mRgAdye'ntaraM kAdau sati tadbhujo thaguNayorvargakyamUlaM zrutiH // 2 // calaghAtazcalaguNaH khArkatrijyAyAM zIghrAntyaphalajyA / zepaM spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / 'svakoTijIvAntyaphalajyayoryo yogo mRgAdAvatha karkaTAdau / kendre'ntaraM tdgunniivyoryhrokymuulN kathitaH sakarNaH // iti bhAskaravidhinA kAnayanasya vAsanA sphuTaiveti // 2 // doA hatA calaguNena tu karNabhaktA cApIkRtA''zuphalamasya dalaM lavAdyam / svarNa grahe kriyatulAdigate svakendre kRtvA tato vyapanayenmRdukendrabhAgAn // 3 // tato mandoJcAdardhazIghraphalasaMskRtamadhyagrahaM vyapanayet zodhayet / tato mRdukendrabhAgAn vidhAya bAhuguNaH kArya itygresmbndhH| zeSa spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / 'ghAtAdbhujajyAntyaphalajyovA karNoddhRtA'dityAdinA bhAskaroktena sphuTA / dhanarNavAsanA ca golayuktyA siddhAntavidAM viditaiveti / 'madhye zIghraphalasyAmiti sUryasiddhAntapramANenAdau madhye zIghraphalArdhasaMskAraH kRtaH / tataH karmaye'pi samAnaM mandaphalaM svalpAntarato'GgIkRtya mandaphalAghasaMskAro na datta AcAryeNa kintu madhyame sampUrNa mandaphalameva dattamityagrazlokena sarva sphuTamiti / ayameva vidhigrahalAghavakAreNa gaNezenApi svIkRta iti // 3 // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karaNaprakAze / prAgvabAhuguNastataH zara5-hato bhakto gajAmbhodhibhiH 48 SaDbANendubhi-156raSTazUnyazazibhiH108khAGgAgnibhiH360SaDrasaiH66 / bhaumAnmandaphalaM lavAdyamakhilaM tanmadhyame pUrvavat tasmAcchIghraphalaM tatra sakalaM kArya sphuTaH syAdrahaH // 4 // spaSTArtham / ___ atropapattiH / AcAryeNa bhaumAdInAM paramamandaphalAni bhAgAtmakAni =: / za=224520 / etAni sthirANi kalpitAni tAni ca laloktebhyo bhinnAni / tato'nupAto yadi khArkamitakendradorSIyA etAni mandaphalAni tadA svakendradoya'yA kim / paramamandaphalAnAM paJcamAMzena paramamandaphalAni trijyAM cApavartya labdho dorSyAyAH sarvatra paJcaguNaH / harasthAne ca gajAmbhAdhyAdaya iti sarvamupapadyate / madhyame saMskArastu pUrvazloka eva pratipAdita iti // 4 // dasrA-2 hataM svamRdukendrajabhogyakhaNDaM __ nandai-9 naeNpai-16 vasuyamendubhi-128 raGgarAmaiH 36 / khAbhrAzvibhi-200zca vibhajet kusutAdikAnAM bhuktaH phalaM kathitavat svamRNaM kalAdi // 5 // spaSTArtham / __ atropapattiH / yadi paJcadazabhAgairvA navazatakalAbhirbhogyakhaNDaM labhyate tadA bhaumAdimRdukendragatyA kim / labdhamadyatanazvastanamandakendrajyayorantaram / tasmAt pUrvazlokena yadgRhamandaphalaM lavAdyaM tat SaSTiguNaM jAtamadyatanazvastanamandaphalakalAntaraM gatiphalam / evaM bhaumasya kendragatiH =u ga-graga = 59 / " - 31 / 26" __284 bhox5460-28 bho = 28 svalpAntarAt / gatiphalam = 204bha / gata 900x483448 Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25 144 900x108 60bho . spssttaadhikaarH| = 28 bho = 2 bho svalpAntarAdatrAcAryeNe 2 bho daM gRhItam / evaM sarve harAH svalpAntarata upapadyante / tadyathA bu ke ga = 60 / svalpA / gatiphalam = 60mA __ 60 bhox5460 - 60 bho - 60 bho - 9004156 -34156 - 464 - 16 svalpAntarataH / gu ke ga =5 svalpA. gatiphalama = 5 bhox5460 svalpAntarataH / zu ke ga = 60 svalpA. / gapha = 60mAtra _2 bho = 9004 360 -34360-36 za ke ga = 2. svalpA. / gapha = 2 _2 bho 45460-2 bho - = 900466 - 198 - 200 / svalpA. ata upapannaM sarvam // 5 // tadUnazIghroJcagatiH kurAmaiH31kSuNNA''zucApAgatakhaNDanighnI / aSTa-8nakarNena hRtA''zubhuktaH phalaM tyajet kheTagatiH sphuTA syAt // 6 // spaSTArtham / __ atropapattiH / trijyayA 120 yadyAdyajyA-31 samaM bhogyakhaNDaM tadA zIghraphalakoTijyayA kiM labdhaM zIghraphalajyAsAdhane tAtkAlikaM bhogyakhaNDaM tadeva sthUlatayA zIghraphalajyAsAdhane dhUlIkarmaNi upalabdhabhogakhaNDasamamAcAryeNa svIkRtam / evaM bhokhaM= 31 kojyAzIpha .. kojyAzIpha=220bhAkhaM / tataH 'phalAMzakhAGkAntaraziJjinInI drAkkendrabhuktirityAdinA sphuTakendragatiH kegaxkojyAzIpha_kega X120bhokhaM zIka 31XzIka 32kegaxbhokha 120-31kegaxbhokha _ 31 kegaxbhokha ra 314314zIka961 zIkazIka svalpAntarAt / tataH zIghroccabhukteH sphuTakendragati vizodhya zeSaM sphuTA kheTagatiH syAdityAdi bhAskaravidhita eva sphuTam / tAtkAlikabhogyakhaNDajJAnArtha madIyaM calanakalanaM vA manmudrAyitasiddhAntatattvavivekasya 4 01 pRSThaM Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krnnprkaashe| vilokyam / atrAcAryeNa prathamacApaM paJcadazabhAgAtmakaM khArkamitavyAsadalaparidhau kalpitam / tatra paridhiH = 216004120,24 = 7200420 / 3438:18 - 119 tato yadi cakrAMzairayaM 7200420 paridhistadA paJcadazabhAgaiH kiM labdhaM prathamacApam = 7200420415 20420415=6000 = 31 svalpAntarAt / ato'sminnapi paridhAvAdyajyAsamamevAdyacApaM svalpAntarAdbhavati - iti sarvamanuktamapi buddhimatA jJAyata eveti sarvaM caturastram // 6 // yadA'dhikaM zIghragateH phalaM syAt tadA''zubhuktiM phalato'bhijahyAt / zeSaM kalAdyaM viparItagatyA dine dine vyomacaro bhunakti // 7 // spaSTArtham // 7 // rAmAGgazItakiraNaiH 163 zaravedacandra-145 stattvendubhiH 125 zaranRpai-165 stribhavaH 113 krameNa / cakraM prayAnti calakendralavaiH kujAdyA ___ zcakracyutaiH kramagatiM ca samAzrayanti // 8 // spaSTArtham / ___ atropapattyarthaM grahalAghave matkRtA trinRpaiH zarajiSNubhirityAdizlokasyopapattidraSTavyA // 8 // rasartavaH 66 zItamayUkhadasrA 21 yamenduzItadyutayo 112 dvibANAH 52 / vedAgnicandrA 134 divasA niruktAH sadbhiH kujAvakragatI krameNa // 6 // spaSTArtham / ___ atropapattiH / pUrvazlokena bhaumasya vakrArambhakendrAMzakAH=163 / ete cakracyutA mArgakendrAMzakAH =197 / ebhyo vakrakendrAMzakAH zuddhAH zeSaM vakrasthitiparyantaM kendrAMzAH =197 - 163 = 34deg eSAM kalAH = 2040 / yadi mdhymkendrgtyaa(59| ")-(31 / 36")= 27 / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ spaSTAdhikAraH / 27 42. anyakadinaM labhyate tadA kendrAntarakalAbhi - 2040 rAbhiH kim / [122400 2040 27 / 42 1662 labdhAH sthUlA divasAH = 70 / madhyamamandaspaSTakendragatibhedena AcAryeNa 66 divasAH paThitAH / evamanyeSAM sthUlA divasA utpAdanIyA iti / lallenApi 'rasarasAH kramataH zazibAhavo yamanizAkarazItamarIcayaH' ityAdinA eta eva divasAH paThitAH // 9 // == nAgAzvibhiH 28 zaranakhai - 205 menubhi- 18 guNASTakSmAbhi-183 rnakhai-20 zcalabhavairnijakendrabhAgaiH / abhyudgamaH surapateH kakubhi cyutaistaizcakrAdbhavenniyatamastamayaH pratIcyAm // 10 // spaSTArtham / atropapattyarthaM grahalAghave matkRtA 'kSitijo'STayamairudeti pUrve' ityAdi zlokasyopapattirvilokyA // 10 // rUpeSubhi - 51 rguNayamai -23 rudayo jJabhRgvoH paJcAccyutairbhagaNato'stamayo'pi taiH prAk / saMjAyate dvidahanaiH 32 kunagai-71 rahobhirAdizyate'stamitayorudayastayozca // 11 // spaSTArthamupapattizca pUrvazlokavat sugamA // 11 // vyomAkSikSitayo 120 nRpAH 16 khadahanAH 30 stamberamAH 8 SaDguNAH 36 pazcAdastadinAni bhUmitanayAdInAM bhavanti kramAt / SaSTya -660 racalAgnibhi - 37 gaguNaiH 372 zItAMzubANAkSibhi- 251 naitrAmbhodhiguNai - 342 rahobhiruditAste'staM prayAnti sphuTam ||12|| spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / pUrvavat kendrAntareNa madhyamakendragatyA cAnupAtena sthUlA divasAH paThitA iti 'abhrArkAH kSitipA namo hutabhuja' ityAdilaloditadivasasamA eveti // 12 // Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 krnnprkaashe| vakrodayAstAvadhito'dhikonAH svazIghrakendrasya kalA vibhaktAH / bhavanti mandasphuTabhuktihInasvazIghragatyA divasA gataiSyAH // 13 // iti karaNaprakAze spaSTAdhikAraH // 3 // spaSTArtha kendragatyA'nupAtena vAsanA cAtisaralA // 13 // zrImatkRpAlostanayena yena nayena satyena sudhAkareNa / sadvAsanA'kAri bahutra tena vidoditaH spaSTagatau tu hetuH // iti karaNaprakAzasya sadvAsanAyAM spaSTAdhikAraH samAptaH // 3 // sUrye tulAjAdigate dinArdhaje chAye yute dasa-2 hRte palaprabhA / chAyA'rka-12 vargakyapadaM zrutirbhavetU kArka-12 vargAntarajaM padaM prabhA // 1 // spaSTArtham / viSuvaddine dinadale dvAdazAGgulanubhA palabheti prasiddhA / viSuvaddinaM tu varSamadhye sAyanameSatulAdigate ravau dvirbhavati / atastadudbhavayorbhayoryogAIsamA palabhA'GgIkRtA''cAryeNa tataH palakarNAnayana palakarNatazchAyAnayanaM ca prasiddhameva / bhAnau gate kriyatulAdimahadale ye chAye tayoryutidalaM viSuvatprabhA syAditi lallAnayanamevAcAryoktamiti // 1 // sUryA-12 kSabhAsaMguNite tribhajye lambAkSajIve palakarNabhakte / akSajyakAyA dhanurakSabhAgA yAmyAH svakhAU-20zavivarjitAH syuH||2|| akSabhAgAH svasya khArka-120 lavena vinitAstadA vAstavA akSabhAgAH syurityarthaH / zeSaM spaSTam / atropapattiH / atra bhUTaSThasthasya zaGkorvazena viSuvaddine palamA viditA tadvazato madhyAhne raveH pRSThIyA natAMzA akSabhAgA jAtAH / ato ravihaglambanena te hInA garbhAbhiprAyeNa vAstavA akSabhAgAH syuH / tatrAkSabhAgA gaNitAgatA dviguNAH svalpAntarAt jAtA pRSThIyanatAMzajyA 2a / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ spaSTAdhikAraH / 26 tato'nupAto yadi khArka - 120 mitayA dRSTIyanatAMzajyayA raveH paramaM lambanaM tadutipaJcadazAMzasamaM svalpAntarAt kalAcatuSTayaM labhyate tadA pRSThIyanatajyA kim / labdhA lambanakalAH paSTihRtA jAtaM bhAgAdyaM dRglambanam = . 2 bha 44 120x60 pAThaH sAdhuriti sudhIbhirbhRzaM vicintyam // 2 // bha ' / ataH 'svakhAkAMza ' ityatra 'khakhAGkAMza' iti 900 grahasya dorjyA zaranetra - 25 nighnI dasrAGga-62 bhaktA''ptaphalasya cApam / kSeponayuktaM syurapakramAMzAsteSAM tu diggolavazAt khagasya // 3 // khagasya sAyanakhacarasya golavazAt teSAmapakramAMzAnAM digjJeyeti / zeSaM spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / khArkamite vyAsadale paramakrAntijyA = 49 - 2 = 15 | tato'nupAto yadi trijyayA jinajyA tadA sAyanakheTadorNya- 539 X dorjyA yA kiM labdhA krAntijyA = 1995 x dorjyA 4x120 4x120 5x13 x vorjyA__5x5 x 13 x dorjyA_25 varjyA = 4440 4x40x5 800 13 rAt / asyAzcApamapakramAMzA bhavanti / AcAryeNa sUryasiddhAntAdivat svalpAntarAt kadambaprAtIyazarasaMskAreNaiva sphuTA krAntiH sAdhiteti sarvaM niravadyam || 3 || = 25 dorjyA 62 laGkodayAH kuJjarazailadasrA 278 gonandapakSA-299 striradA 323 vinADyaH / UnaizvarAdhaH sahitA vilome yastAH svadeze bhavanodayAH syuH // 4 // Aho! Shrutgyanam svalpAnta spaSTArthamupapattizca nirakSodayAsUnAM vinADIkaraNena sphuTeti // 4 // sUryeNa bhogyAn bhavanasya bhAgAn svabhodayaghnAn vibhajet kharAmaiH 30 / labdhaM tyajediSTavinADikAbhyo bhAnau kSipedrogyamathAvazeSAt // 5 // Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krnnprkaashe| spaSTArtham // 5 // tyaktvodayAn bhodayazuddhatulyAn rAzIn kSipedbhAsvati khAgni-30nighnAn zeSAd vizuddhodayamAnabhaktAbhAgAdi labdhaM ca vilagnamiSTam // 6 // spaSTArtham // 6 // tadeva bhArdhAnvitamastalagnaM gamyaM raveH syAdudayAdgataM yat / prAgvat phalaM tadyutireva yukto madhyodayairiSTavinADikAH syuH // 7 // spaSTArtham // 7 // savituragatakAlAlpeSTakAlaH kharAmai-30 guNita udaya bhaktAMzAnvito'ko vilagnam / ravitanuvivarAMzaiH saGguNaH svodayo'sau khazikhi-30 vihRtakAlazcaikame lagnabhAnvoH // 8 // spaSTArtham // 8 // krAntyakSayogavivaraM samabhinnagole__'naSTaM vizodhya navate-90 ravazeSamauA / bhakte vinaSTabhavanatritayotthajIve 120 sUryA-12 hate dinadale khalu bhAzrutI staH // 6 // anaSTamavinaSTaM ca natAMzA dinArdhanAH / zeSaM spaSTam / atropapattiH / palAvalambAvapamena saMskRtau natonnate te bhavato divAdale ityAdibhAskara prakAreNa sugamA / tata unnatAMzajyayA natajyAtrijye tadA dvAdazAGgulazakunA kim / ityanupAtena chAyAkau~ bhavata iti sarva sugamam // 9 // kAlo gataH prAgaparatra zeSaH syAdunnatastadrahitaM dinArdham / nato rasa-6nA ghaTikA lavAH syu vA natasyotkramato vidheyaa||10|| spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / syAdunnataM jhugatazeSakayoryadalpamityAdinA sugamam / iSTAntyAjJAnArtha natotkramajyA sAdhiteti // 10 // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ spaSTAdhikAraH / 31 meSAdige'rke carakhaNDajIvayA trijyA yutA'ntyA rahitA tulAdige / tayA natajyonitayA hRtA'ntyakA syAdiSTakarNo dyudalazravohatA // 11 // natajyonitayA natotkramajyAhInayA / zeSaM spaSTArtham / antyA X i atropapattiH / 'natotkramajyA zara ityanena hInA'ntyakA vA'bhimatA'ntyakAsyA' dityanena bhAskaravidhinA sAdhitAcAryeNeSTAntyA tato dyujyA'nupAteneSTahRtiH=ibhaxNu hRtizca = | trijyArkaghAtaH zrutihRnnaraH syAdityAdi bhAskaravidhinA madhyAhnazaGkuH = 12Si hRtiH karNaH / trihRtiH madhyAhnazaGkuH koTiH / tacchaGkutalaM bhujaH / evamiSTahRtiH karNaH / iSTazaGkuH koTiH / tacchakutalaM bhujaH / iti jAtyadvayamakSakSetratvAt sajAtIyam / tato'nupAto yadi hRtikarNena madhyazaGkustadeSTahRtikarNena kim / zaM hR _12xtrixtri iaM X X antyA XX maka tri maka = ha jAta iSTazaGkuH := = 12 x trix dda bhaM antyA X maka yadISTazaGkunA trijyA karNastadA dvAdazAGgulazaGkunA kim / labdha iSTacchAyAkarNaH = 12Xtri_ bhanyA X ma / ata upapa i za i aM nnam // 11 // iSTonnato vyomagajendu - 180 tADito bhakto ghumAnena phalajyayA hRtA / trijyA dinArdhazravaNena saguNA 'GgulAdiriSTazravaNo'thavA bhavet // 12 // iSTonnata iSTonnatakAlaH khanAgendubhi - 180 rAhano ghumAnena dinapramANena hRtaH / phalasya jyayA trijyAdinArthamAkarNAhatirhRtA'thaveSTazravaNo bhavedityarthaH / atropapattiH / dinArdhamAnena hi navatiraMzAstadeSTonnatakAlena kimiti sthUlAnupAteneSTAntyacApasamA bhAgAH phalasaMjJakAH = 90 x i u i asya jyA phalajyA iSTAntyA sthUlato bhavati tataH pUrvazloka vidhinA'cAryeNAntyAM sthalAM trijyAM prakalpya sAdhita iSTacchAyAkarNaH Aho! Shrutgyanam = 180 x i u = di Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 krnnprkaashe| antyA X ma ka -trixmaka / ata upapannaM yathoktam // 12 // iaM phajyA antyA dinArdhazravaNena nighnI hRteSTakarNena phalonitA'ntyA / zeSasya yaccApamatha krameNa raso-6 ghRtaM tA natanADikAH syuH // 13 // spaSTArtham / * atropapattiH / ekAdazazlokoktavidhivaiparItyena sugamA // 13 // dinArdhakarNena hatA tribhajyakA vibhAjiteSTazravaNena tat phalam / krameNa cApaM dinakhaNDasaGguNaM khananda-60 bhaktaM ghaTikAH syurunnatAH // 14 // iti karaNaprakAze tripraznAdhikAraH // 4 // spaSTArtham / __ atropapattiH / dvAdazazlokoktavidhivaiparItyena sugamA // 14 // zrImatkRpAlostanayena yena nayena satyena sudhAkareNa / sadvAsanA'kAri bahutra tena vidoditaH praznavidhau tu hetuH // iti karaNaprakAzasya sadvAsanAyAM tripraznAdhikAraH samAptaH // 4 // tithigataiSyaghaTIguNite gatI gaganaSaD-60 vihRte ca kalAdinA / virahitau sahitau ravizItagU samakalau grahaNe bhavataH sadA // 1 // spaSTArthamupapattizca cAlanavidhinA sphuTA // 1 // bhuktirdazAM-10 zasahitA dalitA ca bhAno bimbaM vidhorguNa-3 hatA vihRtA'bdhizailaiH 74 / AzA-10 hate yugakarai-24 viSayAdribhi 57 paste bhakte gatI phalakalAvivaraM tvagoH syAt // 2 // te ravicandrayorgatI AzA-10 hate krameNa caturviMzatyA viSayAdrimi-75 hRte phalakalAnAM vivaraM tu ago rAhorvimbaM syAt / zeSa spaSTArtham / ___ atropapattiH / bhAnorgatiH svadazabhAgayutAdhitA vetyAdibhAskarotena ravicandravimbAnayanaM sphuTam / bhAnorgatiH zarahatA ravibhirvibhakte Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ candragrahaNAdhikAraH / tyAdibhAskaravidhinA bhUbhAkalAtmakavimbam 10 caga 245 caga 5x2 x raga 15x5 / ata upapannaM sarvam // 2 // 12x2 75 AvaraNaM timiraM himarazmestavrikarasya sudhAkarabimbam / AvaraNAvaraNIyakayoH syAnmaNDalayogadalaM tu tadAkhyam // 3 // tadAkhyaM maNDalayogadalaM vA maNDalayogakhaNDam | zeSaM spaSTArtham // 3 // pAtonazItadyutibAhujIvA nandA - hatA veda-4 hRtA zaraH syAt / taddig-vipAtenduvazAccharonaM channaM bhavenmaNDalayogakhaNDam // 4 // spaSTArtham | atropapattiH / atra cakrazuddhaH pAtastenAnyeSAM sapAtenduratra vipAtendutulyaH / tato'nupAto yadi trijyAtulyayA vipAtacandradorjyayA paramaH kalAtmakaH zaraH khabha - 270 kalAsamo labhyate tadeSTavipAtacandradorjyayA kim / labdhaH kalAtmakaH zaraH= 270 vipAdo 9 do = / ata upapannaM zarAnayanam / zeSopapattiH sphuTaiva siddhAntavidAm || 4 || grAhyasya bimbAdadhikaM yadA syAcchannaM tadAnIM grahaNaM samagram / yadA punarmAnadalaikyamUnaM vikSepato na grahaNaM tadA syAt // 5 // spaSTArthamupapattizca spaSTA // 5 // 120 4 grAhyArdhena grAhakAdhe yutone svapnaM tAbhyAM kSepavarge vizodhya | mUle SaSTi-60ghne viyogena gatyorbhakte syuH sthityardhamadardhanADyaH // 5 // spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / ' mAnArdhayogAntarayoH kRtibhyAM zarasya vargeNa vivarjitAbhyA ' mityAdibhAskaravidhinA sphuTA // 6 // = sthityardhamardArdhajanADikAhatA AdI kSayo'ntye dhanamarkacandrayoH e 10 raMga 24 bhuktirvibhaktA kharasaiH 60 kalAdikam / 5 raga 12 S pAte'nyathA syAt svamRNaM tato'sakRt // 7 // Aho! Shrutgyanam 2 ghaga 15 33 Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krnnprkaashe| ___ spaSTArtham / upapattizca -- sthityardhanADIguNitA svabhukti ' rityAdinA ' evaM vimardhaphalonayukte'tyAdinA ca bhAskaravidhinA sphuTA // 7 // tithyantamUnamadhikaM sthitikhaNDakAbhyAM prAgrAsamokSasamayaM kramazo vadanti // sthityadhayoriha yutiM khalu parvakAlaM mardhisaMyutimadarzanakAlamindoH // 8 // spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / ' madhyagrahaH parvavirAmakAle' ityAdinA bhAskaroktena sphuTaiva // 8 // abhISTahInasthitikhaNDanighnaM gatyantaraM SaSTi-60hRtaM bhujaH syAt / tAtkAlikendoriSureva koTistadvargayogAt padamiSTakarNaH // 6 // atropapattiH / ' vISTena nighnAH sthitikhaNDakene'tyAdinA bhAskaroktena tathA -- koTizca tatkAlazaro'tha koTIdorvargayogasya padaM zrutiH syAditi bhAskaroktenaiveSTakarNAnayanavAsanA sugamaiva // 9 // gatyantare mardadalAhate ca prAgvadvidhayA bhujakoTikarNAH / pidhAnasandarzanakAlajAH syu so vikarNastanuyogakhaNDaH // 10 // gatyantare mardadalAhate prAgvat SaSTihRte bhujaH syAt / tatkAlazarazca koTistargayogapadaM karNa iti prAgvadbhunakoTikarNAH sAdhyAH / pidhAnasandarzanakAlanAH saMmIlanonmIlanakAlabhavAH / tanuyogakhaNDo mAnaikyArdhaM vikarNa iSTakarNarahitastadA grAsa iSTagrAso bhavatItyarthaH / atropapattiH / saMmIlanonmIlanakAle vISTe sthitikhaNDe mardArdha eva / ataste eva gatyantaraguNe SaSTihRte tatkAlayorbhujau bhavataH / karNonaM mAnakyAmiSTagrAso bhavatIti sarvA vAsanA sphuTaiva // 10 // ahardalAdrAtridalAvasAnaM yAvat kapAlaM kathayanti pUrvam / tato dinArdhAntamapUrvamindo norbhavetAM grahaNe'nyathA te // 11 // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cndrgrhnnaadhikaarH| indozcandrasya grahaNe dinArdhAdvAtridalaparyantaM pUrva tato rAtridalAdinadalaM yAvadapUrva pazcimaM kapAlaM kathayanti siddhAntavida ityadhyAhAryam / bhAnorgrahaNe te dve kapAle anyathA viparIte bhavataH / arthAt dinadalAdrAtridalaparyantaM pazcimaM rAtridalAddinadalaM yAvat pUrva kapAlamiti veditavyam / __ atropapattiH / yAmyottaravalayena golasya prAkpazcimakSitijagatI yo bhAgau tAveva pUrvapazcimakapAlatvena vyavahitau / tatrasthA grahAzca tatkapAlIyA evocyante / candragrahe dinArdhAdrAtridalaM yAvat tAvaccandraH pUrvakapAle tataH paraM pazcimakapAle / evaM ravizca rAtridalAdinadalaM yAvat tAvat pUrvakapAle tataH paraM pazcimakapAla iti sarvaM golavidAmatirohitameveti // 11 // sparzAdikAlotthanatajyakAbhirakSaprabhA saGguNitA vibhktaa| nijAkSakarNena phalasya cApaM yAmyottaraM pazcimapUrvayoH syAt // 12 // natajyakAbhirnatakAlotkramajyAbhiH / zeSaM spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / atra natakAlotkramajyAsamA samamaNDalIyanatabhAgotkramajIvA sthUlA''cAryeNa svIkRtA tato jyA'kSajyAguNA dhujyayA hRtA jAtamakSavalanaM sthUlaM dhujyAsthAne trijyAM parikalpya naujyAbha __nauxbipalabhA _nau- palabhA, = trix palakarNa= palakarNa / ukta = na plaa| utkramajyayA valanaM na samIcInaM bhavatItyetadarthaM bhAskarIyA valanavAsanA'valokanIyA / AcAryeNa ca ' sparzAdikAlajanatotkramaziJjinIbhiH kSuNaNA'kSamA palabhava zravaNena bhaktA', iti lallAnayanAnusAreNotkramajyayeha valanamAnItAmati / idaM valanaM pUrvakapAle uttaraM pazcime dakSiNamiti siddhAntavidAM viditameveti sarva sphuTam // 12 // grAhyAta satri-3gRhAdvilomavidhinA doA vidheyA tataH prAgvat krAntirasau grahatrayayutasyendordizi syAdiha / yogo'pakramacApayoH samadizoH kAryo viyogo'nyathA tajjyA veda-4hRtA'GgulAdivalanAnyavaM bhavanti sphuTam // 13 // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karaNaprakAze / candragrahaNe grAhyazcandraH sUryagrahaNe ca grAhyaH sUryastasmAdrAzitrayasahitAddorjyA viloma vidhinA kAryA / arthAt satribhagrahasyotkramajyA sAdhyA tatastasyAH prAgvat krAntiH kAryA / asyApakramasya pUrvAgatAkSavalanacA - pasya ca samadizoryogo'nyathA viyogaH kAryaH / zeSaM spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / satribhagrahasya dorjyA kheTakoTijyA bhavati sA jinajyAguNA jyAhRtAssyanaM valanaM vAstavaM bhavati / AcAryeNAtrApi lallasya grAhyAt sarAzitritayAgujajyA vyastA 1 " 36 ityAnayanAnusAreNotkramajyA jinajyAguNitA sthUlatayA ca trijyAmitayA dyujyayA hRtA / evaM tatkrAntijyA jAtA taccApaM krAntirAyanavalanAMzAH satribhagrahadikkA jA tAH / prathamaM cApasaMjJakamakSavalanacApaM sAdhitam / tayoH saMskAreNa sphuTavalanabhAgAnAnIya tajjyA triMzadaGgulavyAsadale pariNAmitA jAtaM sphutt| ata upapannam // 13 // 30 X tajjyA tajjyA 120 4 valanam svAdhyaM - 4zayuktaM dinamunnatADhyaM dinArdhabhaktaM vihRtistayA''tAH / mAnArdhamAna kyadaleSu karNadoH koTayaH santi tadaGgulAni // 14 // dinaM dinamAnaM svIyacaturthAMzena sahitamunnatakAlayuktaM ca yadbhavet taddinArdhabhaktaM vihRtirarthAt chedaH syAt / zeSaM spaSTam / atropapattiH / atrAGgulaliptAH sAdhyante tatrodaye sArdhakalAdvayenai( 23=3) kamaGgulaM madhyAhne sArdhakalAtrayeNa caikamaGgulaM kalpitam / avAntare'nupAtaH / dinArdhasamonnatenAGgulaliptAntaramekA kalA tadeSTAnnatena kim / labdhaM sArthadvayayuktaM jAtA aGgulaliptA vihatiH 5di + unna unna 4 " = ki di , anayA vihRtyaikamaGgulaM tadA mAnArthAdinA kiya ntyaGgulAni / ityanupAtena tadaGgulAni jAtAnIti sarvamupapadyate // 14 // Adau vyomaguNA - 30 GgulaiH parimitaM mAnaikyakhaNDAGgulaiH pazcAdbhAhyadalAGgulaizca valayaM saMsAdhitAzaM likhet / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ candragrahaNAdhikAraH / Adye prAci yathAdizaM svavalane'rkendrorvimokSAdige pazcAt spArzikamokSaje'nyadizije jyAvat kramAt prApayet // 15 // atra sphuTaM valanaM triMzadaGgalavyAsArve pariNataM prAgeva kRtamataH prathamaM vRttaM balanadAnArthaM triMzadaGgulavyAsadalena vilikhitaM tato ' grAhyArdhasUtreNa vidhAya vRtta' mityAdibhAskaravidhinaiva sarvaM kRtamiti sphuTam ||15|| zilImukhasyAtra kakuppradezAdyAmyAzca saumyAzca samAnyakASThe | madhyaM nayet pazcimapUrvakASThe tigmadyutezcandramaso'nyathA syAt // 16 // 37 zilImukhasya bANasya kakuppradezAddipradezAdyAmyAdvA saumyAt madhyaM madhyavalanaM samAnyakASThe samabhinnAdike krameNa pazcimapUrvakASThe pazcimapUrvAbhimukhe nayet prApayet / tigmadyuteH sUryasyaivameva jJeyam / candrasya cAto'nyathA viparItaM syAt / arthAt zaraM viparItadikkaM prakalpya tataH pUrvavanmadhyavalanaM deyamityarthaH / atropapattirbhAskarIyaparilekhalekhanataH 'zarA yathAzA grahaNe kharAMzocandragrahe vyastadizastu vedyAH' ityAdi vacanata sphuTA // 16 // vRtte dvitIye valanAyakendraspRksUtracihnAt prathamAntyabANI / kendrAnnyasenmadhyazaraM ca madhye'rkendrAH svakIyAnyadizi krameNa // 17 // saSTArtham ||17|| grAhyavRtte'tha bANA'grataH khaNDite grAhakApramANena sUtreNa vA / sparzamokSau bhavetAM dizI lakSyate madhyamagrAsa saMsthAnamAkArataH // 18 // spaSTArtham // 18 // prAggrA se bAhurindoH svavalanakakubhi prAci pazcAt sa mo kendrAt pUSNo'nyathA syAt svadizi dinapateH koTirindorbhujAgrAt / vyastA madhyAt prasArya zrutimanRjugatAM koTikarNAprayogAdiSTagrAsAdisiddhyai sumatiranulikhegrAhakArdhena vRttam // 19 // spaSTArtham / upapattica bhAskaraparilekhAt sphuTA // 19 // Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 karaNaprakAze / dinagaNe zazizailajino - 2471 nitezata- 100guNe dvinaveSuyamo2562ddhRte / phalaturaGgabhujaGgazarA - 587dhike khagajacandra - 180hRte'tha divAgaNe // 20 // ahargaNe zazizailajino - 2471 nite tataH zataguNe dvinavepuyamai2592 hRte sati yat phalaM tena turaGgabhujaGgazarai- 187 zrAdhike sahite divAgaNe khagajacandra - 180 hRte'tha yat phalaM tadagairvibhajedityagre sambandhaH ityarthaH / atropapattiH / atra sapAtArkasyAhargaNasambandhino dinAni sAdhyante / tatrAryabhaTamatena ravibhagaNAH = 4320000 | pAtabhagaNAH = 232226 / 1 dvayoryoge sapAtabhagaNAH 4552226 / yadi yugakudinaiH sapAtArkabhagaNadinAni labhyante tadaikena dinena kim / labdhaM rUpamite'hargaNe sapAtArkadinamAnam = 4552226 x 12x30/60 1577917500 : 60 1014731 - 1 + = 1 + 25+ 1 + = 27313356 26298625 2159 11+4381 Aho! Shrutgyanam - rUpaM STathaksthaM kRtvA'sya vitatabhinnasyAsannamAnAni, 22.... etAni svalpAntarAdvAstavabhinna - ( vAbhi ) samAni / ataH vAbhi .. 311vAbhi = 12 vA, 311x 8 vAbhi =2488 vAbhi =96 / atha vAbhi = 36 = 104 ataH = 4 104 vAbhiH 2592 vAbhi =100 / ataH vAbhi = 2 00 900 yoge tata ekAhargaNe sapAtArkadinamAnam = 1 + 2 / idamahargaNaguNaM sapAtArkadinAni = a + 100 a / prAcInairvarAhAdyaiH sapAtArkasya Sar3abhiH SaDbhirmAsairarthAt khagajacandra - 180 dinerekaikaH parvapatiraGgIkriyate / te ca parvezAH sapta santi / ( manmudrAyita - bhaTTotpalavivRti - sahita - varAha - bRhatsaMhitAyA rAhucAre 128 - 129 pRSThe vilokye) / zazizailajina 2592 12 = 11 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUryagrahaNAdhikAraH / 39 kSepasya tathA turaGgabhujaGgazaradhanakSepasya sAdhanaM granthAnte bhaviSyati / iha tu dinagaNasya guNahArAveopapannAviti // 20 // phalamagai -7 rvibhajet kamalAsanAdbhavati parvapatistvavazeSakaH / DuhiNa - candra- purandara - vittapA varuNa pAvaka - daNDadharAdhipAH // 21 // spaSTArtham / upapattizca pUrva kokenAtisugamA // 21 // * Adyantye cA''dhUmravarNAnurUpaM khaNDagrAse bhRGgavRndAnukAri / grAso raktazyAmavarNo'dhiko'dhIt sarvagrAsaM piGgalaH zItarazmiH // 22 // iti karaNaprakAze candragrahaNAdhikAraH ||5|| bhRGgavRndAnukAri bhramarapuJjasadRzamarthAt kRSNamityarthaH / zeSaM spaSTArtham ||22|| zrImatkRpAlostanayena yena nayena satyena sudhAkaraNa | sahAsanAkAri bahutra tena vidoditazcandrayutau tu hetuH // iti karaNaprakAzasya sadvAsanAyAM candragrahaNAdhikAraH samAptaH // 5 // atha sUryagrahaNAdhikAraH / tithernatAdvANa - 5 hRtAdgRhAdyaM tenonitaH prAci yuto'paratra / sUryastataH krAntilavA yutonAH svAkSeNa tulyAnyadizolavAH syu : // 1 // tithernatAddarzAntakAlikanatakAlAdyavyAtmakAt paJcabhaktAdyadgRhAdyaM phalaM tena prAci prAkkapAle sUryo hIno'paratra pazcimakapAle yuktastato ye krAntilavAste tulyAnyadizoH svAkSAMzena yutonA labA vitribhanatalavAH svalpAntarataH syurityarthaH / atropapattiH / nataghaTikAH SaDguNA bhAgAste triMzaddhRtA rAzayaH syurevaM nataghaTikAH paJcabhaktA nADIvRtte ravigatadhruvaprotayAmyottaravRttAntatA rAzaya eva svalpAntarAdarkadazamalagnAntarAMzA vA vitribhAkIntarAM - zA jAtAstataH saMskAreNa vitribhamAnaM sphuTam / vitribhakrAntipalabhAgAnAM saMskAreNa vitribhanatAMzAH sAdhitA iti sarvamupapannam // 1 // Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karaNaprakAze / lavonapUrNAGka - 90 jaziJjinIhatA gRhAdyamau khakhapaNI 3 - 600ddhRtA RNaM dhanaM syAdyaTikAdi lambanaM tithau hi pUrvAparabhAgayormuhuH ||2 // lavAH pUrvAgatA vitribhanatAMzAstairUnAH pUrNAGkA navatayo vibhinnatAMzAsteSAM ziJjinI vitribhazaGkuH sA pUrvAgatasya gRhAdyasya natakAla - paJcamAMzasamasya vitribhAkantirasya maurvyA jyayA hatA SaTtriMzacchaMtetAlabdhaM ghaTikAdi lambanaM pUrvAparakapAlayostithau krameNa RNaM dhanaM syAt tacca muhurasakRt sAdhyamityarthaH / atropapattiH / 'tribhonalagnArkavizeSaziJjinI kRtAhatA vyAsada lena bhAjite ' tyAdibhAskaraprakAreNa laM= jyA ( vira ) x vizaM x 4 tritri 4 jyAgR X jyA (90 - la ) 120x120 nayanam // 2 // = X jyA ( 90 - la ) 3600 ityupapannaM lambanA lambanena guNitA grahabhuktivyamaSaTka - 60 vihRtA ca kalAdyam / tadvilambanavazAcchazibhAnvoH svarNamatra tamaso'parathA syAt // 3 // spaSTArtham / upapattizca lambanaghaTIcAlanAnayanena sphuTA // 3 // bhuktvantaraM lavaguNena hataM vibhaktaM vyomAbhranAgazazibhi- 1800 lavadiGnatiH syAt / tAtkAlikAmRtamayUkhazaro yutono natyA samAnyakakubhorbhavati sphuTo'sau // 4 // lavaguNena pUrvAgatavitribhanatAMzajyayA dRkkSepeNetyarthaH / bhuktayantaraM ravicandragatyantaram / zeSaM spaSTArtham / 15 atropapattiH / gatyantarapaJcadazAMzasamAH paramA natikalA:-gaaM 1 trijyayA 120 paramA natikalAstadA dRkkSepeNa kimiti labdhA nati_gaaMXlavaguNa_garbha X lavaguNa | zeSopapattiH sphuTeti // 4 // kalAH 15x120 1800 Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 41 suurygrhnnaadhikaarH| sthitivimardadale zazipUrvavata samabhidhAya yatazca titheH sphuTAt / sthitidalonayutAdiha lambane sthitidale ca muhurmuhurAnayet // 5 // spaSTArtham / atroppttiH| 'tithyantAdgaNitAgatAt sthitidalenonAdhikAditi bhAskaravidhinA sphuTA // 5 // prAglambanaM madhyavilambanAdbhave danalpamalpaM yadi mokSalambanam / RNAkhyayoH syAdadhikaM vimokSaja prAggrAsamalpaM yadi vA dhanAkhyayoH // 6 // prAgyAsaM sparzakAlikamityarthaH / zeSaM sphuTam // 6 // tadantareNa sthitikhaNDa nijaM yutaM sphuTaM syAdviyutaM tato'nyathA / yutyA yutaM lambanayordhanarNayo- rayaM vidhiH syAt khalu mardakhaNDayoH // 7 // dhanarNayorlambanayoryutyA yogena sthitikhaNDanamiSTaM yutaM tadA sphuTaM sthityardha syAt / zeSa spaSTam / anopapattiH / sparzakAlaH darzAnta-sthi + spAlaM madhyakA= darzAnta + malaM sphuTasthi-makA-spakA sthi+ ( mala-spAlaM ) atra prAkkapAle yadi spAlaM > malaM vA, spAlaM < malaM tadA RNadhanacihnagrahaNena sphusthi-sthi+ ( malaM-spAlaM) =sthi + la / mokSe tu sphuTasthityardham = mokA-makA = darzA-sthi + molaM-- ( darzA + malaM) ___ =sthi + ( molaM-malaM ) atra prAkkapAle RNalambane yadi molaM < malaM tadA maukSikaM sthityarthaM sphuTam = sthi + laaM / ato Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kara krnnprkaashe| 'nyathA sthityardhe lambanAntaramRNaM bhavati / yadi madhyasparzakAlikayo madhyamokSakAlikayorlambane dhanaNe bhavatastadA tayorantare tadyogo bhavatIti / evaM mardakhaNDayoH sphuTayormadhye'pi vidhirityAdi sarva sphuTamiti sarvamupapadyate // 7 // syAdvAhurAbhimataH sphuTeSujaH sthityardhanighno'pahRtaH sphuTana saH / sphuTastato grAsavidhiryathoktavat tato'ppanehA viparItakarmaNA // 8 // tata iSTagrAsAdviparItakarmaNA'nehA iSTakAlaH sAdhya ityarthaH / atropapattiH / 'zeSa zazAGkagrahaNoktamatra sphuTeSujena sthitikhaNDakena' ityAdinA bhAskaravidhinA sphuTA / tatraiva bhAskaravidhI madIyo vizeSazca cintyaH / (manmudrAyita-lallasiddhAntaziSyadhIvRddhidatantrasya 35 pRSTe madIyA TippaNI vilokyA ) // 8 // mAtaNDabimbasya divAkarAM-12zaH saMlakSyate no khalu khaNDito'pi / sutIvrabhAvAnmahasaH sudhAMzoH sunirmalatvAdapi SoDazAM-16zaH // 9 // iti karaNaprakAze sUryagrahaNAdhikAraH // 6 // spaSTArthamupapattizca -- indorbhAgaH SoDazaH khaNDitopi tejaHpuJjacchanabhAvAnna lakSyaH-' ityAdibhAskaroktenopalabdhireveti // 9 // zrImatkRpAlostanayena yena nayena satyena sudhAkareNa / sadvAsanA'kAri bahutra tena vidoditaH sUryayutau tu hetuH // iti karaNaprakAzasya sahAsanAyAM sUryagrahaNAdhikAraH samAptaH // 6 // __ athodayAstAdhikAraH Uno graho laghugatistaraNerudeti prAcyAmato'dhikagatistvadhikaH pratIcyAm / zakrasya dizyadhikabhuktikhagaH sa Uno / yAtyastamUnagatirapyadhiko'parasyAm // 1 // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ udayAstAdhikAraH / 43 taraNeH sUryAllaghugatiralpagatirgraho yathA bhaumagurumandA vakriNau budhazukrau ca yadA taraNerUno 'lpastadA prAcyAM dizyudeti rAtrizeSe / adhikagatirgrahazca yathA candro vvaNi jJazukrau ca yadA kheradhikastadA pratIcyAmudeti / evaM so'dhikagatirgraho yadA raverUnastadA zakrasyendrasya dizi arthAt prAci Unagatizca raveryadAdhikastadA'parasyAM pazcimAyAM dizyastaM yAtItyarthaH / atropapattiH / ' raverUnabhuktirgrahaH prAgudetI 'tyAdibhAskaraprakArataH sphuTaiva siddhAntavidAmiti // 1 // kAlAMza kairdinakare- 12 navabhiH 9 kucandra- 11 vizve - 13 dine 15 sturagazItakaraiH 17 krameNa / zItAMzuzukragurusomasutArkibhaumA hInAdhikA dinapateH syuradRzyadRzyAH // 2 // spaSTArtham / kAlAMzAzca prAcInairetAvanta evopalabdhA ityatra teSAM vAgeva kAraNaM kAlAMzAnAM sthiratve nAnyat kAraNaM vaktuM zakyata iti / candrAdInAM kAlAMzAzca / caM 12 / maM 17 / vu. 13 / gu. 11 / zu. 9 / za. 19 / bhAskarAdimatena budhazukrakAlAMzA bhinnAH santi // 2 // grahasya dorjyArahitA tribhajyakA kSepAhatA zailanavAzvi- 297 bhirbhajet / liptAdi bANAyanayoH samAzayoH kuryAdRNaM bhinnadizodhanaM grahe // 3 // tribhajyakA grahado yarahitA kAryA / evaM bhujako vyutkramajyA jAtA sA kSepeNa grahazareNAhatA tAM zailanavAzvi- 297 bhijeduNaka ityadhyAhA - ryam / labdhaM liptAdyAyanadRkkarmakalAH syuriti / zeSaM spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / sthUlatayA yujyA trijyA gRhItA / nADImaNDalAsava eva krAntivRtte kalAH kalpitA utkramajyayA''yanavalanaM ca sAdhitam / tata 'AyanaM valanamasphuTepuNA saguNaM dyuguNabhAjita ' mityAdibhA Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 krnnprkaashe| skaravidhinA sthUlA AyanahakkamakalAH ____Avax za_bhukoujyA jijyA za_bhukoujyA41954za 120 120 120 12044 120 -bhukoujyA X za_bhukoujyA X za svalpAntarAta / 296 297 ata upapannamAyanadRkkamakalAnayanam / dhanarNopapattiH sphuTA // 3 // kSepekSabhAsaGguNite'rka-12 bhAjite labdhaM kalAdyaM svamRNaM vidhIyate / yAmyottaraM kSepabhavaM nabhazcare prAcIsthite pazcimabhAgage'nyathA // 4 // spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / idAnImakSajaM dRkarma sAdhyate tatra kSitije sthUlatayA'kSanaM valanamakSajyAsamaM gRhItam / tato 'lambajyayA'kSaja cet syAdvalanaM kiM sphuTeSuNA' ityAdibhAskaravidhinA madhyamameva vikSepaM svalpAntarAt sphuTaM parikalpya trijyAsamAM dujyAM ca gRhItvA'kSajahakarmakalAH = akSajyA X za =palabhAxza / ata upapannamAnayanam / dhanopapattiH si lambajyA 12 ddhAntayuktyA sphuTA // 4 // eSyo'lpAdAdhikAdgato'rkakhagayoryaH syAdvinADIgaNo yukto'sau vivarodayairvidhirayaM pazcAt sacakrArdhayoH / ekakSasthitayostayoH punarasI sAdhyo'ntarasthairlavaiH kAlAMzAzca dazo-10 ghRtAH sa kathitAlpaistaigraho nekSyate // 5 // spaSTArtham / 'unasya bhogyo'dhikamuktayukta' ityAdibhAskaravidhinA dRggrahArkamadhye vinADyaH sAdhitAH kAlAMzAzca dazahRtA vinADyo jAtAstadalpe sAdhitaggrahArkAntaravinADIgaNe raviprabhAcchannamUrttitvAdRggraho nekSyata iti sarvA vAsanA sphuTaiveti // 5 // iSTAMzakebhyo'bhyadhikA dhravAzA yadA tadAkhyAni gatAnyahAni / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ udayAstAdhikAraH / aste'lpakA gamyadinAnyavehi 45 vilomatastAnyudaye grahANAm // 6 // dhruvAMzAH kAlAMzAH paThitA iSTAMzebhyo 'bhyadhikAstadA tadantarvarttidinAni gatAni alpAzcagamyAni aste avehi jAnIhi / yadi kAlAMzAH paThitA iSTAMzebhyo 'bhyadhikAstadA eSyadinAni alpAstadA gatadinAnItyarthaH / upapattirarthata eva sphuTA // 6 // uktakSitakAlalavAntaraliptA bhuktyorvivareNa hRtA grahabhAnvoH / vakropagate dyucare gatiyutyA gamyAni gatAni ca santi dinAni // 7 // spaSTArthamupapattizcAnupAtato gatagamyadinAnayanasya sphuTA // 7 // yadA kharAMzurbhavanadvayena svAkSAMzahInena samastadAnIm / prayAtyagastyo'stamayaM bhaSaGkAt tena cyutenodayameti tulyaH // 8 // iti karaNaprakAze udayAstAdhikAraH // 7 // spaSTArtham / ( mannirmitagaNakataraGgiNyAM 31-33 pRSThAni vilo - kyAni ) atropapattiH H / agastyasya yAmyAH zarAMzAH = 80 lallamatena tajjyA =118 | yadi lambajyayA'kSajyA tadA zarajyayA kiM labdhA sthUlA - kSadRkkarma jyA = / atra svalpAntarAt prathamajyAkhaNDAnupAtenAkSajyA= 31 a / lambajyA ca sthUlA = 120 / tato'kSadRkkarmajyA jyAa x 118 jyAla 15 _31 x ax 118 120x15 120 0 _aX 118___ / etaccApAMzAH sthUlAH=- a, svalpAntarAt / svalpAntarAt kAlakSetrayoH samavibhAgakalpanayA dvAdazakAlAMzasamAn kSetrAMzAn prakalpyAstabhAnuH = 800 - 12 - a=6 8deg - a| atrAkSadRkarmaNaH sthUlatvAt 68deg sthAne 60deg ete gRhItAstAratamyAdAcAryeNAta upapadyate sarvam / udayabhAnurastabhAnuhInabhArdhasamaH svalpAntarAditi // 8 // Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 krnnprkaashe| zrImatkRpAlostanayena yena nayena satyena sudhAkareNa / sahAsanA'kAri bahutra tena vidoditaH kheTagame tu hetuH // iti karaNaprakAzasya sadvAsanAyAmudayAstAdhikAraH samAptaH // 7 // __ atha zRGgonnatyadhikAraH / akSaprabhA kSepahatA yamasvarai-72 bhaktA phalenonayutaM sphuTaM bhavet / indozcarArdhe ravivat prasAdhitaM bhinnaikavikSepazazAGkagolayoH // 1 // spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / atra zarakalAvazena sthUlatvAt kujyAkalAsamA eva carAsavaH sAdhitAste SaDbhaktAH zarajanitaM palAtmakaM caraM syAt / tatsaMskAreNa madhyakrAntibhavacarArdhaM spaSTaM caraM syAditi / za.ka-za / jyAza-za.x36 / kujyA viza.x32 / etaccApabhAgAH= vi X zaX 314 15 _ viza '12460415431 12x60 / X / ete SaSTiguNAH kujyAkalAH viza / ete SaDbhaktAH zarajaM palAtmakaM caram=viXza / ata upapannamAnayanam / dhanopapattiratisugamA // 1 // prAgvat prAgudayendulagnayoH pazcAt SaDbhayutAstacandralagnayoH / yaH kAlo'ntarajaH sa unnato bhavet sAdhyA'taH svacarArdhato'rkavat prabhA // 2 // prAkakSitija udayenduH prAgDaggraha AyanAkSajadRkarmasaMskRta induH / lagnaM cAnayormadhye prAgvat ' unasya bhogyo'dhikabhuktiyukto madhyodayADhya ' ityAdinA kAlazcandrasyonnatakAlo bhavet / pazcimakSitije SaDbhayutAstacandralagnayormadhye prAgvadunnatakAlaH sAdhyaH / tata unnatakAlAt spaSTacarArdhatazca zaGka vidhAya arkavat prabhA chAyA candrasya sAdhyetyarthaH / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jyAlaM jyAlaM shRnggonntydhikaarH| upapattizcAtrAtisugamA // 2 // candrArkayoH krAntilavAntaraikyato jIvA vidhayA samabhinnagolayoH / candraSTabhAkarNaguNA vibhAjitA ____ syAllambamaurvyA phalamindudigbhavet // 3 // spaSTArtham / atropapattiH / sUryAstakAle sUryAyaiva sUryabhujaH krAntyaMzA dviguNAH svalpAntarAt krAntijyA= 2rakrAM / agrA-tri42rako / candrAgrA=2cakA tri / abhayoH saMskAreNa ravyapekSayA candrAgrA-H42 ( rakrAM* caMkrAM ) = ExsaMskArajyA / iyaM candracchAyAkarNaguNA trijyAhRtA jAtA ravyapekSayA candrakarNavRttAgrA =ika saMskArajyA / iyamakSaprabhayA yAmyayA saMskRtA jAto laghuzaGkaprAcyaparasUtrAntararUpo bhuna ityagre saMbandhaH // 3 // cAndre'pame'lpe samadigbhave'nyathA tadyAmyayA'kSaprabhayA ca saMskRtam / syAdaGgulAdiH sa bhujo divAkarAH koTistayorvargayuteH padaM zrutiH // 4 // samadigbhave cAndre'pame sUryakrAntito'lpe pUrvAgataM karNavRttAgrArUpaM phalamindudikkAdanyathA viparItadikaM jJeyaM tadyAmyayA'kSaprabhayA saMskRtaM so'GgulAdirbhujaH syAt / divAkarA dvAdaza laghuzaGkaH koTiH / tayorvargayuteH padaM zrutiH karNaH syAditi / / atropapattiH / ' tribhajyAhRtA'rkAgrakA karNanighnI' tyAdibhAskaravidhito laghuzaGkuprAcyaparAntararUpo bAhuH sUryApekSayA candrasya sAdhita iti pUrvazloke khupapAditaH / tataH sUryAstakAle ravizaGkubhAvAdapavartitazaGkAdazaiva candrazaGkarjAtastayorvargayuteHpadaM kalpitaravicandrayorapavartita jyAlaM Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 karaNaprakAze / vimbAntarasUtraM syAditi sarva sphuTameva // 4 // bhAnuvArjatasudhAkarAMzakAH syAt sitaM tithi-15 vibhAjitAH site / vyomakuJjarazazAGka-180 varjitAH ___ syAt tathaiva bahule'sitaM bhavet // 5 // site zuklapakSe bhAnuvarjitasudhAkarAMzakAH sUryonacandrAMzakAH paJcadazabhaktAH sitaM sitAGgulAni syAt / bahule kRSNapakSe te'ntarAMzA vyomakuJjarazazAGkato varjitAstataH paJcadazahRtA asitaM syAdityarthaH / atropapattiH / paJcadazabhiraMzairekaM sitAGgulaM prakalpyAnupAtena zuklAGgulAni bhavanti zuklapakSe / kRSNapakSe tu sitam=aM. idaM dvAdazazuddhaM jAtamasitam=12-aM = 140-aM bha / ata upapannaM sarvam // 5 // vindorbAhuH saMnivezo yathA''zaM pazcAddeze prAGmukhI koTirasmAt / - prAcyAmindoH pazcimAzAmukhI syAt karNastiryagbAhukoTyagramadhye // 6 // spaSTArtham // 6 // karNakoTiyuji SaDbhiraGgulamaNDalaM zazabhRtaH samAlikhet / AnayedaparataH sitaM vidhoH karNamArgagamathAsite'sitam // 7 // spaSTArtham // 7 // sitAGga-vizleSadalena nandA 6 hRtA dhikAH syAt parilekhasUtram / nItena zuklAdanukarNagatyA vRttaM likhet tena sitaprasiddhayai // 8 // iti karaNaprakAze shRnggonntydhikaarH|| // sitAGgayorantarArdhena nava hRtA labdhizca sitAGgAntarArdhenAdhikA parilekhasUtraM syAditi / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grahayutyadhikAraH / atropapattiH / sitonAH SaT vibhAsvabhAsUtrayorantaraM koTikarNayoH syAt / bhuja SaT / tato 'bhujAdvargitAt koTikarNAntarApta' mityAdinA koTika rNayogaH = | karNaH = 36 a + aM bha analpabhuktI khacare'lpabhukte bha zeSopapattyarthaM bhAskarazRGgonnatirnirIkSyA / zrImatkRpAlostanayena yena nayena satyena sudhAkareNa / sahAsanA kAri bahutra tena vidoditaH zRGgavidhau tu hetuH // iti karaNaprakAzasya sadvAsanAyAM zRGgonnatyadhikAraH samAptaH ||8|| atha grahayutyadhikAraH / vakrasthayoH zIghragatAvanalpe bhaM rUne'tha vANyadhike'nulomAt / / ata upapannam / gamyA yutiH syAttu gatA'nyathA syAt // 1 // - analpabhuktAvadhikagatau khacare 'lpabhuktergrahAdne'lpe'tha vakriNi khage'nulomAdavakragAhAdadhike dvayorvakrasthayorgrahayoH zIghragatAvalpagatehAdanalpe'dhike grahayoryutirgamyA epyA syAdato'nyathA tu gatA syAdityarthaH / atropapattirgrahagatisaMsthAnato 'tisphuTA // 1 // avakrayorvakragayozca bhaktA bhuktyantareNA'ntaraliptikAH syuH / dinAni cakriNyatha bhuktiyutyA jJeyA yutisteragatA gatA vA // 2 // spaSTArthamupapattizrAgrimazlokopapattiH sphuTA // 2 // Aho! Shrutgyanam phara gatirantaraliptikAhatA gatiyogA'ntarabhAjitA tathA / agate svamRNaM gate kalA yoge vaRgate'nyathA samau // 3 // 55 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krnnprkaashe| gatirgrahayorantaraliptAbhirhatA ekasmin grahe vakriNi gatyoryogenAnyathA'ntareNa bhAjitA / labdhAH kalA agate gamye yoge svaM kAryA gate yoge ca RNaM kAryAH / vakragate Ahe tu anyathA viparIta kaaryaaH| gamye RNaM gate dhanaM kAryAstadA tau kheTau samau bhavata ityarthaH / ____ atropattiH / yadyakasmin grahe vakriNi gatiyogenAnyathA gatyantareNaikaM dinaM tadA grahAntaraliptAbhiH kim / labdhAni gamyagatadinAni = tata ekena dinena grahagatikalAstadA pUrvAgata gatagamyardinaH kim / labdhAzcAlanakalAH = ga.X dhanarNavAsanA caatisphuy||3| navadinezarasA'rkadivAkarA dazaguNAH khalu bANakalAH kujAtU / 90 / 12060 / 120 / 120 yugayamA'STarasA'mbarabhUmayo dazahatA iha paatlvaaHsmRtaaH||4|| 4020100601100 kujAdInAM madhyamAH paramAH zarakalAH ku. 90 / vu. 120 / gu. 60 / zu. 120 / za. 120 / pAtabhAgAzca ku 40 / vu. 20 / gu. 80 / zu. 60 / za. 100 / atropapattiH / zIghaprattivRttagole ye zarAH paramA upalabdhAste paThitAstathA grahamandoccavatkujAdipAtAnAmatyalpagatitvAt svasamayopalabdhAH sthirA bhAgAH paThitAH / tathA ca svatantre lallaH / nandasUryarasasUryabhAnavo digguNAH zarakalAH kujAditaH / vedalocanagajAGgakhendavaH pAtajAH syuratha digguNA lavAH // AcAryeNa lalloditA eva paThitA iti // 4 // yugAzvinaH SaTkRtirazvavedA stamberamAmbhonidhayaH khraamaaH| vyomendunighnA nijakarNabhaktAH kujAdito vimbakalA bhavanti // 5 // Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grahayutyadhikAraH / 24 | 36 | 47 / 48 / 30 etAH saMkhyA dazaguNA nijanijazIghrakarNabhaktAstadA bhaumAditaH krameNa bimbakalA bhavanti iti / atropapattiH / 'paJcabhirdazabhirindriyendubhirvyomabAhubhiratheSulo canaiH / candrayojanatanurhRtAsphujijjIvasaumyazanibhaumamUrttayaH // ' iti lalloditena svalpAntarAnaumAdInAM tanuyojanAni bhau = bu 480 25 - zuH 480 15 480 480 48 / 10 480 zu = 96 // za = = 24 // 5 20 tato 'yojanAni dazabhirhatAni vA madhyamAH syuratha mAnaliptikAH / tADitAstribhavanajyayA punarbhugrahAntaravibhAjitAH sphuTAH' || iti lalloditena bhaumAdInAM svalpAntarAt madhyavimbakalAH / bhau. 2 / vu. 3 / gu. 4 / 30 zu. 10 / za. 2 / 30 sphuTavimbakalAca I = 19 svalpAntarAt 32 // gu = bhau = - 2x120 = 24x10 . 3 x 120 | bu = zIka zIka zIka . 36x10 zIka 1 AcAryeNa gurormadhyamavimbakalAH = 3 13 zukrasya ca 4. etAH kalA gRhItAstata pUrvavidhinA sphuttvimbklaaH| gu= 313x 120 zIka 47 X 10 zIka 23 120 zIka = 51 - 48x10 zIka zIka = 30x10 zIka / atra guru / za zukravimbayorlalchena saha mahAn virodhaH sudhIbhirbhRzaM vibhAvanIyaH // 5 // bhaumasUryasutavAkpatipAtAH saMskRtAzcalaphalena yathA te / syuH sphuTA jJasitapAtalavAH syuH svIyamandaphalayuktavihInAH // 6 // svIyamandaphalayuktavihInA vyastamandaphalasaMskRtA ityarthaH / atropapattiH / atra cakrazuddhaH pAtaH pAtatvena gRhItaH / atraH 'pAteStha vA zIghraphalaM vilomamiti bhAskaravidhinA'tra yathA saMskRtAH pAtalavAH sphuTagrahazodhanArthaM sphuTA bhavanti / budha zukrapAtayormanda phalasaMskA Aho! Shrutgyanam ' Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krnnprkaashe| rArtha ' ye cAtra pAtabhagaNAH paThitA jJabhRgvoste zIghrakendrabhagaNairadhikA yataH syu-' rityAdi bhAskaravacanaM sabhASyaM vilokyamiti // 6 // svaM svaM pAtaM sahazakalikAt saumyabhRgvocalocAt tyatkA doA nijazarahatA zIghrakarNoddhRtA ca / kSepaH spaSTo bhavati dizi pAtonitavyomagasya natyA sUryagrahaNavidhinA saMskRtaH zItarazmeH // 7 // sadazakalikAt spaSTagrahAt / zItarazmezcandrasya vANo natyA saMskRtaH sphuTaH syAt / atropapattiH / mandasphuTAt khecarataH svapAtayuktAdbhujajyA paThiteSuninItyAdinA cakrazuddhapAtataH sphuTA AcAryeNa zarabhAgAH saadhitaaH| candrasya ca natimahattvAt svIkatA'nyeSAM svAlpantarAt tyaktA tena bhaumAdInAM gaNitAgataHkSepa eva sphuTo natisaMskRto jJeyaH // 7 // zarayoH samabhinnagolayorvivaraikyaM bhavati grahAntaram / asmi~stanukhaNDayogato bhedo'lpe kharaso 60 ddhRte karAH // 8 // samabhinnagolayoH zarayoH krameNa vivaramaikyaM ca grahAntaraM bhavet / asminnantare tanukhaNDayogato mAnakyAIto'lpe bhedo bhavati / adhaHsthenordhvasthazchAdyata ityarthaH / grahayodakSiNottarAntaraM zarayoH saMskArasamaM kalAtmakaM SaSTihRtaM hastA bhavanti / / anopapattiH / atraikamamulaM sAIdvikalaM 5 gRhItaM taccaturviMzatiguNaM hastAGgulalitAH=60 / ataH kalAtmakamantaraM paSTihRtaM hastA bhavanti / zeSopapattiratisugamA // 8 // palaprabhAnena kaleSuNA dhagai72 hatena saMskRtya caraM tato dinam / prahaiSyayuglagnagatA'ntarodayairyutau bhavedRzyayutau vidhiH sa hi // 6 // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grahayutyadhikAraH / kaleSuNA kalAtmakazareNa palaprabhAguNena vagai 72 hRtena phalena grahasya madhyamakrAntibhavaM caraM saMskRtya sphuTaM caraM sAdhyaM tataH sphuTAJcarAt dinaM dinamAnaM sAdhyam / grahasyaiSyo bhogyakAlastAtkAlikalagnasya gatakAlenAntarodayaizca yuk evaM yutau yutisamaye grahasyonnatakAlo bhavediti zeSaH / evaM dRzyayutau sa candrazRGgonnativadvidhimrahAvalokanArtha kArya iti zeSaH // 9 // atropapattiH / AcAryasya zRGgonnatyadhyAyasya prathamazlokena sphuTacaropapattiH sphuTA / tenaivAdhyAyenAnyat sarvaM ca sphuTamiti // 9 // yadA samakalau rAtrAvUnI tatkAlalagnataH / adhiko cA'stalagnAt stastadA dRzyayutirbhavet // 10 // spaSTArthamupapattizca sphuTA // 10 // asamadizoH zarayoryutibhAjI nijanijabANadizi dhucarI staH / samakakubhoH khalu yasya zaro'lpo 'paradizi so'nyanabhazcarataH syAt // 11 // svaSTArtham / atropapattiH / bhAskaragrahayutyadhikArataH sphuTA // 11 // samaphalayorgrahayorudayo yaH sphuTamanayorudayAt samayena / sa bhavati yena sati grahabhede sa tithirataH kuru lambanapUrvam // 12 // samakalayorekasthAnasthitayorgrahayorya udaya udayakAlo bhavet tasmAt udayAdudayakAlAdhana samayenAnayorgrahayoH sphuTaM sa yutikAlo grahabhede sati bhavet sa eva tithirdantiH kalpyastataH sUryagrahaNavallambanapUrva lambanAdikaM kurvityrthH| upapattiratrAtisaralA // 12 // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karaNaprakAze / 54 AsIt pArthivavRndavanditapadAmbhojadvayo mAthuraH zrIcandrAkhyabudho guNaikavasatiH khyAto dvijendraH citau / natvA tasya suto'GghripaGkajayugaM khaNDenducUDAmaNevRttaiH spaSTamidaM cakAra karaNaM zrIbrahmadevaH kRtI // 13 // iti zrIbrahmadevagaNakaviracite karaNaprakAze grahayutyadhikAraH // 6 // samAptazcA'yaM karaNaprakAzaH / spaSTArtham // 13 // zrImatkRpAlostanayena yena nayena satyena sudhAkareNa / sadvAsanAskAri bahutra tena vidoditaH kheTayutau tu hetuH // iti karaNaprakAzasya sahAsanAyAM kheTayutyadhikAraH samAptaH ||9|| zrI sudhAkarakalAsudhAkarA vAsanA bahuvidhA budhA varAH / bhAskarIyakRtikRtyamaNDitAH sampibantu satataM supaNDitAH // Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSepasAdhanam / atha karaNaprakAzArambhe 1014 zake caitrazuklapratipadi bhRgau sUyoMdaye AryabhaTamUlakalallamatena kalyAderahargaNaH sAdhyate / za= 1014 3179 ka. va. = 4193 12 8386 ka. saude x yuna_2405108825280=1546 =adhimAsAH | saudi 1555200000 adhizeSaM ca = 769625280 / kalyAditazcAndrAhAH = 1146x30 + 1509480=1556860 / 4193 ka. sImA = 90316 ka. sau. di= 1509480 ka. cAdi X yukSa_39024982918800 yu. dhAdi 16030000480 1531516 / 1 3063032 4594548 6126064 7657580 9189096 10720612 12252128 13783644 15315160 10 kSayazeSaM ca = 1548971280 / Y as so I w =24344=kSayAhAH / kalyAderahargaNaH = 1151860 - 24344=1131516 / ekA diguNA ahargaNAH ekAdiguNA yugasAvanadivasAH / 1577917500 1 3155835000 2 4733752500 6319670000 7889587500 9467505000 11045422500 19 12623340000 ri 14201257500 9 15779175000 10 Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 kSepasAdhanam / adhizeSam = 769629280 6 5 384812640 461776168 00) 5 0 0 256 / 43200 (32 46656 1555200000 33696 31104 259243200 yadi yugasauradinairidaM pUrvAgatamavizeSaM tadA 65 hareNa kim / labdhaM 32 vilomena svAtyaSTinava 917 bhAgayutaM ca svalpAntarAjjAtaM tadeva 32 dvighnamAsayojanA I kSepamAnam / (draSTavyo madhyamAdhikArasya 2 zlokaH 1 ) evaM saJcAreNa 64 harasaMbandhi pUrvAgataM kSayazeSam kSayazeSam = 1548971280 64 619988112 929382768 16030000 80) 99134161920 (62 svalpAntarAt 961800048 299419712 asya dvighnasya 124 trikhavedabhU 1 ntarAt tena tithigaNe yojanAI kSepamAna vyamAdhikArasya 2-3 zlokau ) 0 3 bhAgaH zUnyasamaH svalpA62 midameva / ( draSTavyo ma Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSepasAdhanam / atha vikSepAnayanam / aha rabha = 1531516 3063032 4594548 6126064 1555200000 ) aExrabha = 661614922000'00 (4192 / 11 / 16632256 63116700 30447912 rakSe = 12 / 16 / 32156" 15779175 146687370 142012575 46747950 15189600 12 182275200 15779175 24493450 15779175 8704275 261128250 15779175 94675050 8661450 519687000 47337525 46311750 31558350 14753400 885204000 78795875 97245250 94675050 2570200 AcAryeNa 56 vikalAsthAne 57 vikalA gRhItAH Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kssepsaadhnm| atha candrakSepAnayanam / bhaha cama -27753336 9189096 4594548 4594548 4594548 7657580 20720612 20720612 7657580 / / / yuku-1500917500)bhaha cbh%D884501581373'76(56054|1|28|19142 78895875 95542832 94675050 'zAke nakhAbdhi 420 rahite 86778130 ityAdi laloktena candrasya 108895875 kalAtmakaM vIjamRNam 78822623 (1014-420) 25 63116700 1570592376 =194 =59 / 24 12 3141184752 ahargaNotpannazcandra = 11280 / 19 / 43" 38847108512 1570592376 vIjamRNam - 59 / 24 25779275 vAstavazcandrakSepaH = 1 / 27 / 20 / 29 bhAcAryoktakSepeNa sahakavikalAntaram ) 1490006012 54700180360 250 231418303 126233400 528490360 31109422600 25779175 153302466 142012575 1128989100 67739346000 63216700 46226460 24668110 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vepasAdhanam / atha mAmakSepAnayanam / mAma - 2296824 6126064 3063032 12252128 9189096 13783644 ku - 1570910500)bhaEX bhauma = 3517622705184(2229 / 3 / 11 / 263 31558350 36178770 46204205 32558350 146458551 142012575 444597681 laSamateta bhaumasya kalAsmakaM bIjaM dhanam (1014-420)X18 250 = 5944.1 =114 // 3" 154135 bhA. mau= 3 / 11 / 26 / 4 vA. mo. kSe- 313 / 20 / 7 bhAcAryoktakSepeNekavikalAntaram 889195368 444597684 53351722'08 47337525 601419708 18042591240 15779175 22634262 15079175 685498740 41129924400 31558350 95715774 94675050 104069400 6244164000 47337525 15104115 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSepasAdhanam / atha budhoccakSepAyanam / aha vu.u.bha = 17937020 10720612 4594548 13783644 10720612 12 yuku-1577917500)aha x vu.u.bh-27470833122320(27409|6|17|53|26 15779275 116996581 110454225 lallamatane budhroccabIjaM kalAtmaka 64623562 dhanam 63126700 _ (2014-420) 4420 150686223 250 142012575 __594442-356447 867365820 -24948 =997159" 173472964 86736482 =16deg / 37 / 55" 10408377840 ga. bhau-6617 / 53 / 17 94675050 vA. ksse-7|4 / 31 / 12 940872840 ayamAcAryoktasama eva 28226285200 15779175 124470102 110454225 1401587700 84095262000 78895875 47337525 465634500 27938070000 15779175 121588950 110454225 21134725 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSepasAdhanam / atha gurukSepAnayanam / bhada - 2532516 zubha 6126064 6126064 4594548 yuku-1577917500)mahaguma 557814883584(353 / 6 / 4 / 486 47337525 78795875 55437585 47337525 810006084 lallamatena bIjaM kalAtmakamRNam (1014-420)447 250 594447 250 -199,40", aha. gu = 6 / 4 / 48 / 7 bIjam - 1 / 52 / 40 vA. kSe = 6 / 2 / 56 / 27 ayamAcAryoktakSepasama eva 1620012168 810706084 9720073008 94675050 252568004 7577040240 63116700 1265370240 75922214400 63116700 128055144 126233400 182174400 1093464000 94675050 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSepasAdhanam / atha zukroccakSepAnayanam / aha zu. u. bha = 7022388 12252128 12252128 4594548 mRNam 250 10720612 yu. ku. =1577917500)aha- zu. u. bha- 10754899580208(6815:10 / 27132 / 2 94675050 128739458 126233400 25060580 lallamatena zukroccabIjaM kalAtmaka- / 15779175 92894052 78895875 - (1014-420) 4153 2391827708 12 2783635416 1391817701 167028224596 15779275 aha. zu. u. - 10 / 17 / 32129" 922637496 bIjam = 63 3 / 32 27679124880 15779175 vA. kSe. = 10111128157 128999498 atrAcAryoktakSepeNa sahakonatri 110454225 zadvikalAntaraM patatIti 854527380 mahavaiSamyamatastatra 'vasuzarAH' iti 51271642800 pATaH sAdhuriti sudhIbhizcintyama / 47337525 39345178 _5944 153-363 / 32 778282800 46696968000 31558350 142012575 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSepasAdhanam / atha zanikSepAnayanam / aha zabha = 146564 6126064 9189096 7657580 9189096 6126064 yuku = 1577917500)ahshbh-224465111024(142|3|1|26152 15779275 66673361 63116700 laLamatena zinavIja 35566610 kalAtmakaM dhanam 31558350 (1014-420)420 400826024 250 802652048 =5442=136 400826024 . =47131" 4809912284 aharga za0 | 47337525 -311 // 26 // 52 76259788 bIjam =47 / 31 22847136'40 vaastvshnikssepH=3|2|14|23 15779275 ayamA yoktapasama evaM 708676140 424235684'00 31558350 108942184 94672050 1386713400 83202804000 78895875 43069290 1151094000 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64 kSepasAdhanam / atha rAhukSepAnayanam / aha pAbha 232226 9189096 3063032 3063032 4594548 3063032 yuku-1577917500)ahaxpAbha =355657834616(225 // 4 // 22 // 54 // 42 pAtakSepaH6 paatH-1022||54||42 40074334 ayaM cakra zuddhA jAto 31558350 rAhuH = 175 / 18 lallamatana rAhubIja 85159846 kalAtmakaMmRNam 78895875 -(2014-420)X96 626397116 _594496 1252794232 626397116 =31486 75167653 92 63116700 aha. rA-1 / 70 / bIjam = 3 / 48 / 6" 1205095392 36152861760 vA. ksse=1|3|17| 12 bhayamAcAyoktakSepasama evaM 31558350 1438676760 86320605600 78895875 74247306 63116700 228 // " 250 66783636000 63116700 36669360 31558350 511101000 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSepasAdhanam / atha candroccakSepAnacanam / bhaha ca. u. bha lallamatene budhocabIjaM kalAtmakeM mRNamU . (2014-420) x 414 250 _594x114-270 155" 250 =4deg / 30 / 52" aha.ca. u. = 1/10 / 20 / 8 bIjam = 4 / 30 / 52 vA. kSa = 1 / 5 / 49 / 96 ayamAcAryoktasama eva 1531516 488219 13783644 1531516 3063032 12252128 12252128 6126064 yukta - 15779175'80 ) bhai X ca . u. bha = 747725220040 (473 / 10 / 10 / 2017 uccakSapaH 3 uccam = 1/10/2017 63916700 116548210 110454225 60939850 47337525 1360232504 12 2720465008 1360232504 163227900 48 15779175 543615048 16308451440 15779175 529276440 3275655864'00 31558350 1982364400 118945840'00 110454225 848761500 Aho! Shrutgyanam 65 Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 kSepasAdhanam / candragrahaNasya 20 zloke / AryabhaTamate sarve yugapAdAH samAH / ataH kaliyugAdau sapAtArkabhagaNAH=344952226 ete dviguNAH saptataSTAH zeSamitaH parvapatiH / ataste dviguNAH=344592226 42-13696678=6 828339 / ete satataSTAH zeSaM zUnyam / atastatra vartamAno vidhiH parvapatiH / atha kalerahargaNasya 27313356 etairguNanAtha nyAsaH / aha = 1531516 gu = 27313356 9189096 7657580 4594548 4594548 20720612 26298625)aha 4 gu = 42830841727696(1590609 26298625 155322267 131493125 238290422 236687625 160279776 157792750 248802696 236687625 12115071 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kSepasAdhanam / 67 ato granthArambhe sapAtArkadinAni varttamAnAni = 1190610 etAni 180 hRtAni labdhAH parvapatayaH 8836 zeSadinAni varttamAnasya=130 / labdhAH parvapatayaH saptataSTAH ziSTau 2 tatsaMbandhIni dinAni = 360 varttamAnaparvapatidinasahitAni jAtAni vidhitaH sapAtArkadinAni = 360+130=490 / athAcAryoktaprakArataH 100 ( aha - 2471 ) _ 100a 2471 x100_100a 2592 2592 2592 96 ( svalpAntarato varttamAnalabdhyarthaM 99 sthAne 96 gRhItA ) atra 587 adhike 2592 kRte jAtam = -96+987= +491 | anenAdhike'hargaNe 100a 100a 2592 2592 2592 jAtAni vidhitaH sapAtArkadinAni = a + 100a +491 / atra prathamaM khaNDadvaya mahargaNasambhUtamahargaNasaMvandhinaH sapAtArkadivasAste pUrvagatairgranthArambhe vidhitaH samAgataiH sapAtArkadivasa 490 rebhiH sahitA jAtAni parvAnte sapAtArkadinAni = a + 100 + 490 / parvasamAptiH pratipadi bhavati atastadA pUrvAgatAni saikAni jAtAnyAcAryAnItasamAni sapAtAdinAni=a+a+491 / khagajacandra 180 hRtAni labdhAH parvapatayo bhavantIti sudhIbhirbhRzaM vibhAvanIyam / 2592 Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aasnnmaanm| zrIgaNezAya nmH| atha prasaGgAgrahagaNitopayuktatvAdAsannamAnArthakriyA pradarzyate, + 7IY b 1+ 1+----- 2+ 1 + atra prathamalabdhigrahaNena mAnam==| prathamalabdhidvayagrahaNena maanm=1+=| prathamalabdhitrayagrahaNena mAnam 1++ 3 / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aasnnmaanm| prathamalabdhicatuSkagrahaNena mAnam=1+ prathamalabdhipaJcakagrahaNena mAnam-1+2 1+1 1+1 2 + 1 prathamalabdhiSaTkagrahaNena mAnam =1+ 1 evamatra, 3,3,6, 26, 27, vAstavabhinna / syAsyAsannamAnAni kthynte| atra idaMmAnaM vAstavabhinnamAnAdalpam / 3 idaM cAdhikaM dvitIyakhaNDasyAdhikyAt / 3 idaM cAlpaM tRtIyakhaNDasyAlpatvAt / evaM pAyuktabhajanarItyA sphuTamavagamyate yadviSamAsannamAnAni vAstavabhinnAdalpAni samAni cAdhikAni sntiiti| evaM varNavinyAsena ga+ 1 1 pUrvavallabdhigrahaNenAsannamAnAni Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aasnnmaanm| 71 ga gadha+1 ca ( ga gha+1 )+ ga cha{ ca( gagha+1 ) }+(gagha+1), 1 gha ca gha+1 cha( cagha+1)+gha atra tRtIye mAne tRtIyalabdhidvitIyamAnAMzavadhaH prathamamAnAMzayukto hyazaH / tRtIyalabdhidvitIyamAnaharavadhaH prathamamAnaharayukto hi hara iti dRzyate / evaM caturthamAnAdiSu ca rItidRzyate tenAsannamAnadvayajJAnAllabdhibhyo'nyAsanamAnAni sukhena jJAyante / / __ atha pUrvAgataprathamadvitIyayorAsannamAnayorantaraNa yAdinnamutpadyate tatrAMzasthAne rUpamiti dRzyate / atha kalpyate trINyAsannasthitAnyAsannamAnAni / / / 9 etat sambandhinI labdhizca la, tadA pU a rvaprakAreNa a- labhara +, labhara+mada lakara+kara ataH 3 bha a3 laa+a, lazkara+azkA ( lakara+akara) lakara+kara labha2 +9- ka (lakara + kara ) ka ka(lakara+kara) = a21 a, ka2 / atrAMzamAnaM bhA, bha2. anayorantarAMzamAnasamamata iSTapRSThasthayorantare yadaMzamAnaM tadevAgrimeSTayorantare bhavatyaMzamAnam / parantu prathama-dvitIyAsannamAnayorantare tvaMzamAna rUpasamaM pUrvasiddha tenAsannasthayoIyorAsannamAnayorantare sarvadAMzamAnaM rUpaM bhavatIti sidhyati / __ atha pUrvayuktitaH a,ka, a ka = 1 ataH pUrvayuktitaH aka, etau vA a., ka, etau parasparaM dRDhau bhaviSyato yato'nyathA tadapavartanAkena rUpamapavayaM bhavati tadayuktamityata AsannamAneSu sarveSu harAMzau DhaDhau bhavata iti sidhyati / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - AsannamAnam / kalpyate , bha, a) a' AsannasthAni mAnAni tadA pUrvavat bhAlaa a. vAstavabhinnaM ca, la sthAne la+i, ityasyotthApanenaM jAtaM ka lakara+ka =(la) a + a,| i-rUpAlpasaMkhyA (la+i) ara+a. (la+ ) kara+kara ataH bhi_ a2 laa2 + ia2 + a kara lakara+ika+kA a2 kara _lakaraa +ikaa+a,kara-lakaraara-ikaara-akSaka, kara (lakara+ika+ka) _kara -ka,ara ka(laka+ ika: + ka.) ka. { ke (la+i) +ka,! laa+a, lakara+kara la +a+ai lakara+kara+kara lakara +aka+a,kara +laka,a+lakaraai+lakara ka (lakara+kara+kai) la karaara+lakara,+lakaraa+laka,ara+aka+ka, ka (lakara+ka+kara) _i (a, kara-ka, a2) ka (lakara+ka+karai) - i ka. (lakara+ka+kara) prathamAntarasyAMzamAnAdasyAntarasya mAnamalpaM tadIyaharamAnAdasya haramAna cAdhikamata uttarata AsannamAnAni sUkSmANi vAstavabhinnasya nikaTasthatvAditi sidhyati / athaiSAM siddhAntAnAM sUtrANi / AsannamAnasya harAMzamAne agrAptiguNye sahite krameNa / pRSThasthitAsanaharAMzakAbhyAM tadA harAMzau bhavato'grimasya // 1 // AsannamAnayorAsannasthayorantare bhavet / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AsannamAnam / , ka2 aMzasthAne sadA rUpaM cintyametacca sarvadA // 2 // sarveSvAsannamAneSu harAMzau bhavato dRDhau / tathottarottaraM sUkSmANyAsannAni bhavanti hi // 3 // kalpyate a, idamAsannamAnaM vAstavabhinnAt kiJcidalpam / sa asya bhinnasya haramAnaM ka, / asmAdalpaM tadA sa asmAt , idameva nikaTataraM vAstavabhinnasya / yadyevaM na tarhi a., a. anayorantarAt sa ara, anayorantaramalpataram / yataH ka; < 1 < vAbhi - 3 (3 = agrimAsannam ) ataH ka; . kaI = ka ka - a-sa vA kaka- akasa vA, ke, > azra-kaisa atha ka, > ra / ataH 1 > a2 ra - ka.sa / idamasambhavaM yataH ara, karasa anayorabhinnasaMkhyayorantaraM rUpAlpamavaziSyate // ___ kalpyate a,, AsannasthamAsannamAnadvayaM tadA , 3 idaM vAstavabhinnavargAdadhikaM yadi ka; > 3, anyathAlpamiti / yato yadi sAvayavala bdhiH = la tadA vAstavabhinnam = laa a. lakara+ka ___ a, * vAbhi.ka, vAbhi.kara kara/a, a2 vAbhi bha2 -vAbhi a2 ka kara ___a, (lakara+ka,) ka, (laara + a,) - --- kara (laara+a.) wo m anota. a (lakara + k)| m| atha dakSiNapakSasthasaMkhyayoranta rAMzamAnam a a. ( laka, +ka, ) -- ka,ka, ( laa + a )2 = a.a. laka+2 a.a. laka.ka+a.a.kara Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ka 74 ckrvaaloppttiH| - ka kara laa - 2a azlaka ka, - ka.ka.a = la a.ka, ( a,ka, - a.ka, ) - a.ka. (a.kara - azka ) = ( la a.ka, -aka, ) ( aka, -a.ka, ) atra ( la a.ka, - a,ka, ) idaM sarvadA dhanameva yataH la > 1 . la. > 1 atha a. > a / kara > kA ::a.ka, > k,a| atha aka,-aka, = ka ka, (raidaM tu yadA a1 - a3 tadA dhanamatastadA vAbhiHa, (a,A:- vAbhi') idaM vA kama, a-vAbhi idaM dhanaM bhaviSyati / tataH bhaA > vAbhi idamupapannaM bhavati / ataH sUtrAvatAraH / AsannamAnaharato yadbhinnasya haro bhavet / alpaH sA''sannamAnAt syAnnAho sUkSmataro vidaH // 1 // dvayorAsannayorAsannasthayorAhatirbhavet / kRtervAstavabhinnasyAdhikA pUrvAdhike'grimAt // 2 // atha prsnggaanyckrvaalaappttiH| kalpyate pra, prakRtI kSe, kSepe ka, kaniSThaM, jye, jyeSThaM tathA tasyAmeva prakRtau rUpasame kaniSThe i, jyeSTham / i - prakSepastato bhAvanayA AbhyAM nUtanakaniSThajyeSThakSepAH / 1, i, i2-pra ke= ika+jye / jye = ka pra+ijye / kSe =kSe (i2-pra) "iSTavavargahRtaH kSepa" ityAdinA kSe iSTaM prakalpya jAtAH kaniSThajyeSThakSepAH * = i.ka + jye| jya = pra.ka + i.jye, kSe' = 2- ato'tra cet ka Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cakracAlopapattiH 75 niSTamabhinnamapekSitaM tadA prathamakaniSThaM tathA kenacidiSTena guNyaM jyeSThayuktaM kSepabhaktaM yathA vizudhyet / tadarthamAcAryeNa kuTTakaH kRtaH / ata upapannaM hrasvajyeSThapadakSepAn ityAdi bhAskaroktaM cakravAlam / evamabhinnaM yatkaniSThamutpadyate tatra kSepazca 2 - pra ayam / kSe abhAjya saMkhyA yadi viparItazodhanena siddhA syAttadA kSepahRtA labdhiH kSepavijAtIyAto 'vyastaH prakRtitazcyuta iti yuktamuktaM bhAska rAcAryaiH / kSe atha nUtanaH kSepaH i e ma ayaM sarvadA'bhinna evAgacchati tena i' - praiyaM kSepeNa niHzeSA bhavatItyasya kAraNajJAnArthaM katipayadRDhAGka siddhAntAn pratipAdayAmi | kalpyate a, ka, saMkhye mitho dRDhe / ka ga anayorghAtazca a, saMkhyayA zudhyati tadA a saMkhyayA ga saMkhyA niHzeSA bhavati / a - ka iti kalpanIyam / tathA parasparabhajanAlabdhayaH la, le, la, ityAdayaH ze, ze, ze', ityAdayaH zeSAca kalpyAstadA ka= a. la+ze, a = ze le +ze, ze = ze lai+ze", pratyekaM ga saMkhyayA saMguNya asaMkhyayA yadi vibhajyate tadA ga = ga. la + kra.ga ga. ze le + ga. zeM a bha ga. ze = .ga. ze' bha bha ga. ze a x + atha khyA hyabhinnA tena ga.ze iyamapi abhinnA bhaviSyati, tataH bha |ga = ...... a Aho! Shrutgyanam ka. ga bha X a a iyaM saM iyaM cA bhinnA tataH gax ze" iyamapi abhinnA sidhyati / a evaM sarve zeSA ga guNitAH ahatAH zudhyantIti sidhyati / atha a, ka saMkhye mitho dRDhe tenAntimaH zeSo rUpasamastadguNitA ga saMkhyA, avikRtA ahRtA zuddhA bhavatIti sidhyati / Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ckrvaaloppttiH| ___ atha vA yadi bhinnasya yatra harAMzI mitho dRDhau pRSThasthAsannamAnam kaH tadA AsanasiddhAntena "abha atra aka:-a-ka+1 idaM ga guNitaM jAtam / __ a kaga-a.ka ga+ga atra vAmabhAgasthA saMkhyA abhaktA niHzeSA bhavatItyataH ga saMkhyApi abhaktA niHzeSA bhavatIti lAghavana sidhyati / ___ atha pUrvakaniSThajyeSThavazena pUrvakSepaH = praka' - jye ato jyeSThakaniSThamahattamApavarttanavargeNa kSepo'pavaya'steneSTavargeNa hRtaH ityAdinA laghukSepe sukhena kaniSThajyeSThe jJAtuM zakyate / evaM yadA'pavartanAbhAvastadaiva laghutamakSepe tatkaniSThajyeSThe gRhItvA tato hrasvajyeSThapadakSepebhyaH parasparaM dRDhebhyaH kudakaH karttavyaH / ato'tra ye kaniSThajyeSThakSepAste parasparaM dRDhA eva / tato'bhinnaM nUtanakaniSTham =i.jye asmAdiSTamAnam = kara asya nUtanajyeSThasyA praka+ijya syAMzamAne hayutthApane kRte jAtamaMza__ jye. nUka kSe-jye+pra.ka. _ jye. nUka. kSe-kSe _kSe ( jye. nUka-1) mAnaka ka athedamaMzamAnamabhinnaM kSepakaniSThe ca mitho dRDhe tena kaniSThabhakta (jye. nUka -- 1)midaM zudhyedeva pUrvayuktyA , tato jAtamaMzamAnaM nUtanajyeSThasya =kSe xl| atra la = jye. nUka-1 = abhinnasaMkhyAsamA / ___ atha nUtanajyeSThAMzamAnaM hareNa kSepasamena bhaktaM jAtamabhinnaM nUtanajyeSThamAnam = la, tataH prakRtikaniSThajyeSThANAmabhinnatvAnnUtanakSepo'pyabhinna evetyarthata eva sidhyati / idaM jyeSThakSepayorabhinnatvasAdhanaM pUrvairna kvApi sTaSTamato maduktaM buddhimadbhirbhRzaM vicintyam / nUtanajyeSThajJAnaM ca nUtanakaniSThavargAdinA vinaiva malkRtamatIvopayuktamidam / pUrvajyeSThahataM nUtnakaniSTha rUpahInitam / pUvavasvahRtaM labdhaM navInajyeSThasaMmitiH // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AsannamUlamAnam / atha yadyAsannamAnoktavidhinA'vargasya mUlamAnIyate tadA'dholikhitakriyotpadyate / tasyAM ca zAnto vitatabhinno na bhaviSyati yatastathAtve karaNI paricchinnamAnA bhaviSyati taccAsambhavam / ato vitatabhine'nante punastA eva labdhaya AvartarUpA AgamiSyanti / tAbhiruttarottaraM karaNImAnAsannamAnAni sUkSmANi bhaviSyanti / yathA ./11=21 +0=3+21-3= 3+9/29-34.91+1) =3+2...=3+ 3+....=3+ - /11+3 /11 +3 /11+3-6 /11-3 2 32- 2 yatha %D3+ --- 3+ 1 3+ 1 20/11+3) 12+3 ityAdi, 3+ ----- -- +-11-3 3+ - 6+ 3+.. 6+-11- 3 2 /11+3 evamatra 3, 3, 6, ityAdilabdhigrahaNenaikAdazamUlasyAsannamAnAni AsannamAnoktayA''gamipyanti / evamakSaravinyAsena + . na.. a +na+ yadi zena - atathA na ityasya niragramUlam = a / na+ na+a-zeka ze --ka+ za +Hi' yadi =she.k-a|| Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78 AsannamUlamAnam / tathA shen| atrana ityasya niragramUlaM a-saMjJakena yuktaM ze-saMjJayA bhaktaM yanniragralabdhaM bhavettat ka-saMjJaM bodhyam / __ evaM tathaiva na* * = ke+na+bhoka = + ! yadi a-ze. ka-a, tathA ze'= na atra na ityasya yanniragramUlaM tat a-saMjJakena yuktaM ze-saMjJayA bhaktaM yanniragralabdhaM tat ke-saMjJaM jJeyamevamagre'pi bodhyamityevaM yadyapyatra sphuTaM dRzyate ze, ze, ze', ityAdInAM tathA a, a, a, ityAdInAM ca dhanatvaM tathApi spaSTArtha sadyuktiH pradarzyate / kalpyate kasyApyAsannamUle krameNa trayANAM rAzisamUhAnAM mAnAni / 0, a, a, a, a, .... 1, ze, ze, ze ,zai", .... . (2) a, ka, ke, ke, ke, .... (3) kalpyate (1) asmin krameNa kimapi rAzivayamAnaM a,, a,, ,, tatsambandhirAzatrayaM (2) asmin ze,, ze,, shai',,|k,, ke,, ke,, ca rAzivayaM ( 3) asmin, tathA ka,, ke, ke, vazAdAsannamUlasyAsannamAnAni , ceti / tadA''sanamAnAnayanavidhinA +pa, atha ke, sthAne yadi sAvayavA vAstavA labdhiH na+ +pa + (/na+8,) + zepa iyaM gRhyate tadA na=-, ' na+ la(/na+#.) + zela, za', Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 14 3-14 AsannamUlamAnam / pakSau samacchedIkRtyAsambhavasambhavayoH pRthak pRthak samIkaraNaM kRtvA jAtaM samIkaraNadvayam / a, 4+ze', p=nl|a, le+ze', la=pAtataH a,(pa. le-paM. la ) =pa. 4- la. le. na = la la (pa-na) ze (pa. la-paM. la ) = lana-4= laM' (na-) vA, lala'a" (- ) = lala' (larka-na ataH a, ( - ) = sa.-na / atra yadi - tadA sa. > na yadi ca pa - maiM tadA parna < na AsannamAnAntimasUtrAt / tena a, ityasya mAnaM sarvadA dhanam / evaM lalaze'( ) = laM' (na -*) ataH laze' (44) = laM (na - * ) atra la, la, savaMdA dhanaM tathA yadA-1 - tadA na > * yadA ca pa - 4 tadA na <3 ataH ze" ityasya mAnaM sarvadA dhanaM sidhyati, atha (1) asmin deg, a etadvayaM dhanaM tathA ( 2 ) asmin 1, ze, iti ca dhanamastIti sphuTaM dRzyate, tena kimapi rAzivayaM gRhItvA pUrvoktarItyA yadi kriyA karttavyA tadA tRtIyo dhanAtmakaH sidhyati / ataH ( 1),( 2 ) anayoH sarve rAzayo dhanAtmakAH santi / (1) asmin mahattamapadamAnaM "a" bhaviSyati yataH padAnAM Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 AsannamUlamAnam / racanAnusAreNa ze, ze = na-aM, parantu ze, ze idaM dhanaM tena na > aM, ato niragramalAt amAnAt a, idamalpameva / (2), (3) anayoH kimapi padaM 2a-asmAdadhikaM na bhaviSyati yato racanAnusAraNa aM+aMze ke| atha aM, a, etadvayamapi "a" asmAdalpamataH ze idaM vA ke, idaM dvayamapi 2a-mAnAdalpaM bhaviSyati / yadi ze" = 1 tadA a = AyataH pUrvayuktyA a+ze" la=4, ato yadi ze-1 tadA a+eko bhinno rUpAlpaH / parantu ayaM "a" asmAt sUkSmo'sya /namAnameva tena 4 > a / ataH a a / (1) asmin prathamaM padaM vihAyAnyat kimapi yadi "a" asmAt zodhyate tahi zeSaM (2) asmin tatsamvandhi yatpadaM tasmAdalpaM bhaviSyati / yataH pUrvayuktyA ala+ze la=ataH -la-(-) tena ze"> ' -a. yataH la 8 1 parantu 4 > a| ataH a- a. sutarAM ze" asmAdalpam / (1) asmin sarvANi padAni "a" mAnAdalpAni (2) asmizca 2a-mAnAdalpAni / asthAneSu amAnAdalpAH bhinnA bhinnAH saMkhyAH 2asthAneSu ca 2a-mAnAdalpAHbhinnA bhinnAH saMkhyAHsthAtuM yogyaaH| ataH zreDhIdvaye bhinnA bhinnAH saMkhyAH 2a tulyasthAnato'lpeSveva sthAneSu sthAtuM yogyA nAdhikeSu / ataH zreDhIDhaye katipayapadAnantaraM punaH punastAnyeva mAnAni AgamiSyanti / kalpyate (1), (2), (3 ) zreDhISu krameNa padAni / a1, a2, a3,....ana-1, ana, ana+1,....ama-1, ama, ama+1 / tara, ta2, ta3.....tana-1, tana, tana+1,....tama-1, tama , tama + 1 ,.... kara, ka2, ka3,....kana-1, kana, kana+1....kama-1, kama, kama +2, .. pUrvayuktita idaM siddhameva yataH punaH punastAni mAnAni bhaviSyanti / kalpyate na, (ma-1 ) etadantargateSu padeSu etadvayasahiteSu padamAnAnAmAvoM jAtastadA / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AsannamUlamAnam / 18-1 ama =ana, ama+1=ana+1, ama+2=ana+2 ......... kama =kana , kama+1=kana +1 , kama+2=kama + 2 ,............ tam =tana, tama+1=tana + 1 , tama+2-tana +2,............... evaM satiama-1 =ana-1 , kama-1 =kana-1 , tama-1 =tana-1, evaM bhaviSyati / kriyAkaraNAnusAreNatana-1 tana = nA -- ane, tama-2 tama = nA -- ameM / parantu tama=tana tathA ama= ana / ataH tm-2=tm-1|| punaH ana-1 + ana = tana-1 kana-1, ama-2 + ama = tama-1 kama-1 ataH ama-1 - ana-1 = tana-1 ( kama-1 - kana-1) ra = kama-1 - kana-1 idaM zUnyena vA kenacidabhinnena " tana-1 samaM bhaviSyati / parantu pUrvayuktayA a- ana-1 < tana-1, a- ama-1 < tama-1 arthAt < tana-1 / ataH ama-1- ana-1 < tn-1| hai ama-1 - ana-1. 'na-< 1 tena kama-1-kana-1 - 1 " tana-1 parantu pUrvAsaddhamidaM ama-1 -- ana-1 zUnyena vA'bhinnena samamataH samIkaraNaviSamIkaraNayoraikyAt ama-1 - ana-2 idaM zUnyena samaM bhavipyati tena ama-1 = ana-2 ato yadi na-padamAvarta tadA na-1 padamapi AvataM bhavati / parantu etAdRzI sthitistadaiva yadA na > 3 yataH pUrvayuktiryA pratipAditA sA padatrayAdhikapadeSvava / / evaM kriyAkaraNe'bhinnA niragrA labdhiH 2a-samA bhaviSyati / yato yadi antimA samagrA labdhiH= +ama tadAna "ma tadA tato'nantaraM - - tama ta . evaM bhaviSyati tataH pUrvayuktyA / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 zrasannamUlamAnam / ama+a=tama kama, tamata=nA - a' atra, sarvatra nA=avargasaMkhyAmAnam / parantu ta=nA-a e / ataH tama- 1 tataH pUrvayuktyA ama-a : 2 a=kama | = kalpyate ya = a + sa+ yatra a, ka,......ityAdilabdhayo'nAvartAstathA ra=ta+ 1 sa, + kalpyate SThAsannamAnaM ca laM 1 ka+ sara ca+ 1 + 2 ja+ yatra ta, sa,......................ityAdi - labdhaya AvarttAH / kalpyate STAsannamAnaM ca ya= pA lA ra+ 1 ra idamAsannamAnaM no asya anAvarttalabdhivazena tatpR para pa lera + la pa / tadAsannamAnAnayanayuktayA ra-sAvayavalabdhigrahaNena la ( 1 ) pI lA idamAsannamAnaM ta, sa,....sa, Avarttalabdhivazena tatpR tadA ra - sAvayavalabdhigrahaNena / para+pA lora + lA ( 2 ) ( 1 ) ( 2 ) abhyAM vargasamIkaraNavidhinA dvividha-ra-mAnena dvividhA yamitirAgamiSyati / tayoryA dhanAtmikA saivAtropayuktA / 1 ( 2 ) anena lAra ' + lAra = pari+pA : lAra ' + (lA-pa )ra=pA Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AsannamUlamAnam / tataH ra = .. (lA-pA)2+4lApA . 2lA - 4lAre pUrvapratipAditasamIkaraNe'smin / ze" ( pa. la-paM. la ) = ln-| AsannamAnAnayanayuktayA pa. la-4. la=+ 1 tena +ze," = lena-12 pakSAntarAnayanena palaM'na+ ze" ato yasyA AsannamUlamapekSitaM sA saMkhyA cetprakRtiH kalpyate tadA tadAsannamAnasya haraH kaniSThaM lavazca jyeSThaM bhavati tadagrimazeSasame kSepe, iti sidhyati, arthAdAsannamAnasya samatve tadagrimazeSasamadhanakSepe viSamatve tu tadAgremazeSasamarNakSepe harAMzamAne krameNa kaniSThajyeSThe bhavata iti / ato yadA taccheSamAnaM rUpasamaM syAttadA yadAsannamAnaM tatra harAMzamAne rUpakSepe vA rUpazuddhau hUsvajyeSThe abhinne bhavato'to maduktaM sUtram // niragraM padaM yadguNAt syAt phalAkhyaM dhanAkhyaM tadevAtra zeSaM tadagram / padADhyaM dhanaM zeSahaTyagramanyat phalaM taddhataM zeSamUnaM dhanena // 1 // dhanAkhyaM navaM tasya kRtyA vihIno guNaH zeSabhakto'nyazeSasya mAnam / muhustvevamante yadA zeSamAnaM bhavedrUpatulyaM tadA labdhitoye // 2 // guNAptI vidhukSepake kuTTakena bhavetAM pade te samA labdhayazcet / vidhukSepake'thAnyathA rUpazuddhAvabhinne sakRtkuTTakenaiva tUrNam // 3 // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 Asanna mUlamAnam / yathA bhAskarAcAryo prazne prakRtiH 67 / asyA niramaM padam 8 | zeSaM 3 tataH sUtrAnusAreNa / dha V 9 6 6 uu 2 7 ^ ze es 9 of 9 1 2 1 vallI 8 5 2 Aho! Shrutgyanam 1 1 1 1 2 5 1 0 to jAte guNAptI 1967 / 48842 labdhayaH samAH santya - to jAte kaniSThajyeSThe rUpakSepe ka 1967 jye 48842 ete eva muhuH kuhavidhinA samAsabhAvanayA ca ckrvolnaacaaryoktyaapyaagcchtH| atha prakRterAsannamUlajJAnArthaM maduktaM sUtram / rUpakSepe kaniSThaM yajjyeSThaM tena hRtaM padam / AsannaM prakRterjJeyaM sUkSmaM bahukaniSThataH // atropapattiH / kaniSThajyeSThavargarUpAbhyAmitisugameti kiM granthagauraveNa / Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haDhAkasiddhAntAH / 85 atha cakravAlagaNite dRDhAGkasiddhAntena nUtanaH kSepo nirano jAtastadartha katipayadRDhAGkasiddhAntAn pradarzaye / atra saMkhyAzabdenAGkena vA sarvatra pUrNA dhanasaMkhyA grAhyA / (1) yA saMkhyA svAyana vA rUpeNaiva niHzeSA bhavati sA dRDhasaMkhyA yathA, 2, 3, 5, 7 ityAdayaH / ato'nyathA'dRDhasaMkhyA jJeyA / yathA, 4, 6, 8, 9, ityAdayaH / (2) rUpAdyakottarA aGkA yathecchAH krameNa sthApyAH / yathA 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30 31, 32, 33, 34, 36, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50 (ityAdayaH) atra prathamaM 2 dRDhasaMkhyA grAhyA / anayA yA yA ekAntarA apavartyA bhavanti tAsAmupari vinduH sthApyaH / tato'parA acinhitA 3 saMkhyA grAhyA / anayA yA yA dvayAntarA apavAstAsAmupari punavinduH sthApyaH / tato'pyaparA acinhitA 5 saMkhyA grAhyA / anayA caturantaritA yA yA apavAstAsAmupari punarvinduH sthApyaH / tato'parA acinhitA 11 saMkhyA grAhyA / anayA yA yA dazAntaritA apavAstAsAmupari punarvinduH sthApyaH / evaM tato'pyaparAmAcanhitAM saMkhyA gRhItvA kriyA kAryA / evaM yAvatIH saMkhyAH saMgRhya kriyA kRtA tAsAmacinhitA dRDhA jJeyAH / yathA atra 1-50 saMkhyA gRhItAstatra 2, 3, 5, 7, 11, 13, 17, 19, 23, 29, 31, 37, 41, 43, Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dRddhaangksiddhaantaaH| sa 47 acinhitA dRDhA jJeyA yatastAH svIyena vA rUpeNaivApavartyA bhavanti / (3) ekadvitryAdibhedA abhinnA dhanAtmakAzca santIti pratyakSato dRzyate / ato yadi na-saMkhyakAnAM ra-saMkhyakA bhedAH na bhe, anena dyotanIyAH syustadA bhedAnayanena nabhera =na (na-20 mAna _na (na-1) (na-2)...(na-ra+1) 1.2. 3........ ete abhinnAH / ato vyastagaNanayA ekottarANAM ra-saMkhyakAnAM badhaH ekAdyakottara-ra-saMkhyakAbadhena niHzeSo bhavatIti sidhyati / ekAdhakottarara-saMkhyakAnAM badho lAghavena ra anena prakAzyate / yathA 1. 2. 3.....na = na , 1.2.3....ma = ma 1. 2. 3.....ra = ra ityAdayo bhavanti / evametatsaGketena na ayaM lAghavena na-bhAvitamityucyate / jo na (na-1) (na-2)...( na-ra+1)_na(na-1) (na-2)...(na-ra+1) 1. 2. 3. ... ra =na (na-1) ( na-2.) ... (nara+1) na ra= jara iti sidhyati / evam, nabheranara =na bhenara .... ( 1 ) ( 4 ) a, ka, ga aGkAnAM madhye yadi a, ka mitho dRDhau, ka. ga ayaM ca a--bhakto niHzeSo bhavati tadA a-saMkhyayA ga-saMkhyA nizeSA bhavatIti pUrva pratipAditam / etatsiddhAntabalenAdho likhitAH siddhAntAH sukhenopapadyante / (A) yadi a, ka mitho dRDhau tadA a,na kama etau ca dRDhau bhavataH / (kA) yadi a, ka, ga, gha.... mitho dRDhAstadA a,na ka.pa ga.ma gha.ba.....metho dRDhau bhavataH / 2) ... (na-T+1) na- ra na % Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 . dRddhaaksiddhaantaaH| (gA ) a,, a., a....,ka,, kara, ka3....ityAdiSu yadi a,,...........pratyekaM ka,, ka.....pratyekenAGkena dRDhaM tadA a, a.a....., ka,ka,ka.....mitho dRDhau bhavataH / (5) ya ityatra yA niragrA labdhiH sA ni (2) anena prakAzyate / atha a-dRDhasaMkhyAyAH kaH sa mahattamaghAto yenA na yaM niHzeSo bhavatIti vicAryate / na atra yAvanti guNakakhaNDAni a, 2a, 3a,....ityAdi, tatkhaNDasaMkhyApramANam = ni (4)= ni, / evaM yAni a,' zuhAni khaNDAni tatpramANam = ni (jara) / evaM nare, na ....zudvAnAM pramANAni viditAni bhavanti tataH sarvakhaNDasaMkhyAyogasamaH adRDhAGkaghAto mahattamo yenA na yaM niHzeSo bhavati / yathA udA. (1), 1. 2. 3.....15 = [19 ayaM 2 dRDhAvasya kena mahattamaghAtena niHzeSo bhavati / atra ni () = 7 / ni (35) = 3 / ni (39) = 1 / ni(3) = 0 / ataH 7+3+1= 11 ayameva mahattamaghAtAGkaH / yena arthAt 211 anenA 15 yaM niHzeSo bhavatIti / (6) mabhera- ma (ma-2 na (ma-1) (ma-2 )...(ma-ra+1), ayaM pUrvayuktito' / ra 1.2.3...... ra bhinnaH / atha yadi ma-dRDhasaMkhyA bhavettarhi tadalpAH 1,2,...., ra sarvA mato dRDhA bhaviSyanti / ataH ( ma-1 ) (ma-2).... ( ma-ra+1 ) iyaM saMkhyA ra anena niHzeSA bhaviSyati / ato yadi (ma-1 ) (ma-2) ... (ma-ra+1) =la, tadA mabhe-ma.la / atastadA mabhe, ayaM ma-dRDhAGkenApavayo bhavati / ma, aDUna yo'pavayoM bhavati so' apa( ma ) nena dyotyate / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dRDhAGkasiddhAntAH / (7) dviyukUpadasiddhAntena (ya+ra) ma= yama + ma yama- 1 ra ma (ma-1 ) ma ( ma 1 ) ( ma-2 ) 2 ? 13 +ma(m-1) ya ma era e+....rama / atra ma, ete sarve guNakA abhinnAH / AdyantaguNakavihInAH sarve guNakA yadi ma bhavettA, DhAGkenApavarttyA bhavanti / evaM dviyukpada siddhAntenaiva yadi ma - dRDhAGko bhavettadA 88 ( ya + ra + la + va +.... ) ma=yama+ma+lama+ ... + apa (ma ) iti sidhyati / atra yadi ya, ra, la, vAdInAM saMkhyA nA bhavettathA sarve varNA rUpasamAH syustadA ( 1 + 1 + ) manAmanA + apa (ma ) : nAma-nA-nA (nAma - 1 - 1 ) = apa (ma) atra yadi nA, ma-dRtau mitho dRDhau tadA pUrvayuktitaH nAma - 1 - 1 = apa (ma ) iti sidhyati / 3 ayameva pharamaTa - gaNakasya siddhAntaH ( Fermat's Theorem ) ( 8 ) yadi a, +ka, ya+kya'+ka ya e+....( 1 ) anena dRDhasaMkhyaiva viditA bhavet tadA kalpyate yadi ya = na, tadA'nena dRDhasaMkhyA ma bhavatIti / tadA ma = a + na+na e+ka una+.... ( 2 ) ( 1 ) asmin yadi yana+na, ma tadA ( 1 ) samIkaraNasya rUpam=a, +ka, na+ka, nama+ka, (na+na, ma ) 2 + .... 3 =a,+ka una+kna e+ka e+ ... + apa (ma ) =ma+apa (ma ) arthAt, idaM ma-- saMkhyayA 'pavattyaM bhavet / ato na kimapi bIjagaNitena sUtraM kartuM zakyate yena dRDhasaMkhyaiva dyotitA bhavet / ( 9 ) yadi na - dRDhasaMkhyA syAttarhi 1+ /na- 1 ayaM na saMkhyayAspavatyoM bhavati / ayameva vilasana - gaNakasya siddhAntaH (Wilson's Theorem) Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haDhAkasiddhAntAH / 8 asyopapattyartha prathamaM dIrghavRttalakSaNena ipa=1+ya+ ya + 23. +.... .. iya-1-ya+ ya + ya +.... (iya-1 ) pa=( ya+ ya +....) pa / atra dviyukpadasiddhAntena dakSiNapakSe yA asya guNakaH = 1 / vAmapakSe cA__(iya-1 ) pa=iyapa-pa i ya ( pa 1) +pa (5.1 "iya (pa-2)...... smin prathama pade iyapa, yapa guNakaH = na (dIrghavRttalakSaNena ) ___ 2 pade yA guNakaH = - pa (pa. 1)pa ataH sarUpasamIkaraNasiddhAntena vAmapakSIyo ya--guNakaH = {papa_ pa(pa-15+pa (pa.9(pa-2)pa_ pApa 1pa 2(pa-3)+..}/pa =1=dakSiNapakSIyo yapa guNakaH / tatazchedagamena _papa_pa (pa-1 ) pa pa (pa.) (pa-2) pa.....-lu ,....(1) atra yadi na-dRDhasaMkhyA tathA syAdyathA na-1=pa / tadA ( 1 ) samIkaraNena na 1 = ( na-1 ) na 1- na.1 ( na--2 ) na-1 + (na 1 ) ( na 2 ) (na-3)na-2- .... (2) atra na-dRDhasaMkhyA tena ( na-1 ) na-1 asmin sarvANi padAni na-apavAni antimaM ce 1na-1 daM pharamaTasiddhAntena rUpahInaM tadA na-apavayaM bhavedevaM ( na--2)na-1, (na-3)na-1 ityAdiSu ca sa Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6. 1 , (na-2) (na-2) 1 2 ....., dRddhaaksiddhaantaaH| rvANi padAni na-apavartyAMni, antimAni 2na-1, 3na-' ityAdIni ca rUpahInAni na-apavAni / evaM (na-1) na-1, (na-2) na-1 ityAdiSu yadi labdhayaH la, , la., la,,....ityAdayaH syustadA (2) samIkaraNena na-1 =la, na+1-na (la, na+1 ) + (ne 1 ) ( na-2) ( la na+1 ) - .... = apa ( na ) + 1 -nA (na-1) padaparyantam =apa (na)+(1-1) na-1-1 = apa ( na )-1 / ::1+ na-1 = apa ( na ) anena vilasana--siddhAnta upapadyate / anena siddhAntena nirdiSTasaMkhyA dRDhA vA'dRDhA'stIti sukhena jJA. yate / yathA 11 iyaM dRDhA vA'dRDheti prazne___ atra na =11, na-1 +1=1+1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.1 0 =3628801 iyaM na (11) saMkhyayA zudhyati / ata 11 iyaM saMkhyA dRDhAstIti / (10) ( 5 ) siddhAntena kAcitsaMkhyA dRDhAdhAtaguNyaguNakakhaNDarUpA bhavitumarhati / ataH kAcit saMkhyA = saM = ana.ka ta. gama,.... / yatra a, ka, ga dRDhAH / athAtra pratyakSato dRzyate yadiyaM saM=ana. kata. gama,.... (1+a+a+..+ana ) ( 1+ka+ka+....+kata ) (1+ga+ga+....+gama ) .... eteSAM badhe yAni padAni tebhyaH sarvebhyo'pavartyA bhavati / ataH sarvApavartakAnAM yogaH = (1+a+a+....). ( 1+ka+ka+.... ) ( 1+ga+ga+....).... Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hddhaangksiddhaantaaH| ana+1, kata+11 a-1 ka-1 gama+. ga-1 tathApavartakAnAM saMkhyA ca=( na+1 ) ( ta+1 ) ( ma+1).... yatra rUpaM sA saMkhyA cApi apavartakatvena gRhItA / athopayoginAM siddhAntAnAM sUtrANi // 2 // nijenaiva bhuvA vA yA saMkhyA zudhyati sA dRDhA santyanantA dRDhAzcAtra saMkhyAH saMkhyArNave dhruvam parasparaM dRDhA yAH syustadvargAdyapi vai dRDham anyavargAdighAto'pi svIyataH syAttathA dRDhaH dRDhayorbhAjyaharayoharahRccedvizudhyati bhAjyazca yadguNastarhi guNaH zudhyati hArahRta dRDhekayugmAdibadhena saMkhyakA pRthak hRtA yAzca niragralabdhayaH dRDhasya tadyogasamAnaghAtatastatsaMkhyakAbhAvitameva zudhyati Adyo dRDhazcedapareNa vai dRDhastadA parasya prathamena tulyaH vyekena ghAto vidhunA vihInaAdyena bhaktaH parizuddhimeti tAdRk sUtraM ca yuktizca yadvazAjjJAyate budhaiH kevalaM dRDhasaMkhyAnAM mAnaM naivopalabhyate kazcit svayaM dRDhazcetsyAttarhi tena vizudhyati vidhunA sahitaM dhIman vyekataDhaDhabhAvitam // 4 // // 5 // // 7 // Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 DhAGka siddhAntAH / athaitanmUlakAH katipayasiddhAntAH / yA yA harahRtAH santi tulyazeSA hi saMkhyakAH tAsAM tulyAgrasaMjJA syAttaddharasya vazAdiha ekAkottarA aGkA vyakahArasamA guNAH bhAjyena hAravihRtAstarhyagrANyasamAni hi ekAkottarA aGkA vyakahArasamAzca ye tAnyevApyagrakANIha yadi bhAjyaharau dadau zreyordvayoH pade dve dve kramAtulyAgra ke yadA tadA dvayoH sarvapadAhatI tulyAyake harAt yaddhAravazatastulyazeSau rAzI tadantaram taddhAravihRtaM zudhyediti cintyaM vipazcitA dRDhaH ko'pi rasairbhakta ekAgro bhavati dhruvam paJcAgro vA sadA vidvan rAmAnalpaH sa ced dRDhaH ko'pi vargaH zarahRto vizudhyedathavA bhavet ekAgro vedazeSo vA dRDhasiddhAntayuktitaH dRDhAGkaghAtaH saMkhyAyAH kasyA api vihInataH tatsaMkhyayaiva vihRtastadRDhena vizudhyati itthaM saMkSepatazchAtra buddhivRddhaye dvivedinA sudhAkareNa likhitAH siddhAntA dRDhasambhavAH iti dRDhAGgasiddhAntAH samAptAH || zubhaM bhUyAt / zrIrAmo 'vatu / EKK Aho! Shrutgyanam // 8 // 1 9 // 1 // 10 // 1 // 11 // 1 // 12 // / // 13 // I // 14 // 1 // 15 // 1 // 16 // Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // shrii| vijnyptiH| 1 asyAM caukhambA-saMskRtagranthamAlAyAM pratimAsaM pRSThazatake sundaraiH , sIsakAkSarairuttameSu panneSu ekaH stabako mudrayitvA prakAzyate 2 ekasmin stabake eka eva prantho mudyate / 3 prAcInA durlabhAzcA'mudritA mImAMsAvedAntAdidarzana,vyAkara- Na,dharmazAstra,sAhitya, purANAdigranthA evAtra supariSkRtya mudyante / 4 kAzikarAjakIyapradhAnasaMskRtapAThAlayA'dhyApakAH paNDitA eSa etatparizodhanAdikAryakAriNo bhavanti / / 5 bhAratavarSIya brahmadezIyaH, siMhaladvIpavAsibhizca patagrAhakairdeyaM vArSikamagrima mUlyam mudrAH 7 ANakAH 8 / mAsikaM (vyAlyupebl-dvArA) , , 0 , 12 / 6 kAlAntare pratistabakaM 7 prApaNavyayaH pRthag nAsti / 8 sAmprataM mudyamANA granthAH mudritAH stabakAH 1.) saMskAraratnamAlA / gopInAthabhaTTakRtA (saMskAraH) (2) shbdkaustubhH| bhaTTojidIkSitakRtaH(vyAkaraNam) 1) zlokavArtikam / bhaTTakumArilaviracitam . . pArthasArathimizrakRta-nyAyaratnAkarAkhyayA . vyAkhyayA sahitam (mImAMsA) cr) bhASyopahitaM tattvatrayam viziSTAdvaita dazarnaprakaraNam / zrImallokAcAryapraNItam // (vedAntaH) 1 (1) karaNaprakAzaH / zrIbrahmadevaviracitaH 6 agre mudraNIyatvenAbhIpsitau granthauH* vidhirasAyanam / appayadIkSitakRtam (mImAMsA) 5. nyAyakaNikA / vAcaspatimizrakRtA , . etadanyAni kAni citpustakAni apekSyante cedasmatkAryAlaya sustakAnAM mudritA mahatI sUcI ANakAdha saMpreSya drssttvyaa| kAryAdhyakSaH-haridAsaguptA, pavAdipreSaNasthAnam caukhambA--saMskRtapustakAlayasya . .. banArasa siTI / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES, BENARES. This Monthly Magazine consists of very rare and valuable ancient Sanskrit works on Vedic Literature, Hindu Philosophy different sciences, general literature and Puranas &c, that have never been published before. The monthly issue of this Magazine dealing with one subject contains 100 pages of Demy octavo size printed neatly in beautiful types on good thick paper, after being carefully corrected by the Pandits of the Government Sanskrit College, Benares. The works included in the Magazine hitherto issued and those in course of preparation for publication are as follows:Names of Books, Fasciculus ready for Sale I. Sanskararatnamala, by Gopinatha Bhatta. (Sanskara) 2. . Sabdakaustubha, by Bhattoji Dikshita. (Vyakarana) 10. 3. Sloka Vartika of Kumarila Bhatta together with the Commentary called Nyaya (Mimansa) ratnakara, by Parthasarathi Misra 4. The Vedanta-Tatwatraya of Sri Lokacharyya (Vedanta) 1. 5. Karana-Prakash by Bramhadeva (Complete) 6. Nyayakanika of Vachaspati Misra. (Mimansa) (in preparation. 7. Vidhirasayana of Appaya Dikshita. do. do. FOR INDIA, BURMA & CEYLON. Annual subscription (in advance) Rs. 7 8 0 Monthly Do. (Per V. P. Post) 120 Single copy >> 1 0 0 FOR FOREIGN COUNTRIES. PS. s. d. Annual subscription (in advance) ... 015 0 Single copy ... Postage free. To be had from : H. D. GUPTA, Secretary, The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Bk. Depot, BENARES CITY. i 9 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nanRansoransere- sansar paakRt-vyaakrnnm| iGgalaNDoyabhASAnuvAda sahitam zro hRSIkeza zAstri bhaTTAcAryeNa ... saGkalitam paJcanada mahAvidyAlayAdhyakSAnumatyA lavapurasaMskRta pustakAlayAdhyakSa lAlA meharacandanAmadheyasya sAhAyyena prakAzitaJca kalikAtA rAjadhAnyAM konsa kampAni yantre zrI kedAra nAtha dattena mudritam / CUREURSUWEUSunUVSUERFURFvu. JUNECHERSNESSURESPEERASES THEREGESSEURSEEGRANSLAGEERE PRAKRITA GRAMMAR WITH NGLISH TRANSLATIO BY PUNDIT RISHIKESH SASTRI, PUBLISHED BY LALLA MEHARCHAND, LAHORE. ___CALCUTTA: CONES AND CO., No. 307, BOW BAZAR STREET. 1883. [All rights reserved with the Author.] Scenessreescess-SERessesses Price Rs. 1-12. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praakRt-vyaakrnnm| iGgalaNDIyabhASAnuvAda sahitam zro hRSIkeza zAstri bhaTTAcAryeNa __saGkalitam paJcanada mahAvidyAlayAdhyakSAnumatyA lavapurasaMskRta pustakAlayAdhyakSa lAlA meharacandanAmadheyasya sAhAyyena prakAzitaJca kalikAtA rAjadhAnyAM konsa kampAni yantra zrI kedAra nAtha dattena mudritam / PRAKRITA GRAMMAR WITK ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY PUNDIT RISHIKESH SASTRI. .PUBLISHED LALLA ME HARCHAND, LAHORE. CALCUTTA: CONES AND CO., No. 307, BOW BAZAR STREET 1883. [All rights reserved with the Author.] Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Contents (sUcipatram ) paki: viSayaH mAdhAraNaniyamAH mandhiH anusvAraH liGgavivekaH vizeSa niyamAH avidhiH asaMyuktavyacanalopAdayaH saMyukravyaJjanalopAdayaH pratyayavidhAna khArtha pratyayAH vizeSapadAni avyayaM zabda mAdhana vidhiH zabda rUpANi sarvanAma zabdAH tiGanta prakaraNaM dhAvAdeza vidhiH 6 6 RC A2 - c Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ patra zaddhi patra / paMktiH zrAddha zAddha 14 zrAnantayoM aAnantayyA ___, bhava bhavaM 7 18 nasya vasya 23 putport purport 4 ti zruti 1024 vakrAdimba vakrAdive 35 16 / 8 syllable rowel 1 zauddhadaNi zauddhaudaNi prApta 24 sthAna sthAne pasya phasya 24 hae ieva preceeding preceding prApta sthAna do lugvA 6. 2 dUddha lumvA 25 dakSa 20 ||sthaa ityAdi / TaH tasyA ityAdi vaTTho vaTTo Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ N 63 21 ttaTTayo taTTayo se po in all the cases before all the case affixes 1 ukArAnta UkArAnta 117 12 duvAmA duvAmA 129 18 several pronouns several persons smatvaM vyaM smarttavyaM 18 vizeSa niyamananu vizeSa niyamAnanu 1442 sipa 0 15 mica Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ PREFACE. The word kuvya in Sanskrit has a more extensive signification than the word poetry in English. Our ancient authorities paid greater attention to the spirit of the composition than to its external form. The rythmical structure of composition was not considered essential to its being classed among the kavyas. Thus the author of Sahitya Darpaua divides kavyas into two classes viz:-Drisya or what is to be seen (represented on the stage) and s'ravya or what is to be heard. All dramatic poems come under the former, while epic and lyric poems are included in the latter. The Dsisyakavyas or dramas are of twenty eight varieties, of which ten are called Rupakas and the rest Uparupkas. Every Dris'yakavya is composed partly in Sanskrit and partly in Prakrita. It is needless to speak here about the Sanskrit. My remarks accordingly will be confined to the Prakrita. Prakrita, according to Hemchandra is derived from prakriti "the Sanskrit." Prakrita is a common name given to all the different dialects originally derived from the Sanskrit such as the Maharastri, S'auraseni &c. Modern philologists have not yet satisfactorily solved the question whether these dialects are derived directly from the Sanskrit or (through) some of its corruptions. It is contended by some that Pali was the medium through which all the Prakrita dialects came into existence others, consider it more reasonable to hold that the Prakrita dialects have been directly derived from the Sanskrita. This question bas been discussed in the introduction to my Hindi Vyakarana in Bengali, and what I have said there I need not repeat. So long as the Sanskrit speaking Aryans were confined to their favourite home of Brahinavarta,no great confusion of this language was possible. But when they began to emigrate into different parts of India the pure sanskrit Euphony became affected by the climatic and other influences of the several places to which they resorted. Thus several dialects differing from each other in minute points gradually sprang up under the common name of Prakrita. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ The number of these dialects necessarily increased with the extension of the emigration. Thus professor Cowel in his introduction to Bararuchi's grammar says "the later gramarians include many varieties under the name (Prakrita) but most of them are proDably the subtle refinements of a later age, as the older the grammarian is, the fewer we find the dialects to be, and the oldest Vararuchi has only treated of four." Lalla Dikshita, in his commentary on Msichchhakatika says: "Quid qat HIOT: 1 s T ait, wafari 1, FRI, #103: 1 dafemmate "mAgadhAvannijA prAcyA zaurasenyarddhamAgadhI vAhIkA dAkSiNatyAca sapta bhASAH galitat: " "Some say there are only four varieties of the Prakrita language, viz:--the s'auras'eni, the avantika, the Prachya and the Magadhi; according to others there are seven, as the Magadhi, the avanti, the pra'chya, the s'auraseni, the arddha magadhi, the buhlika and the da'kshinatya. It is obvious from the above that the number of prakrita dialects increased gradually and not all at once. However we must not suppose that the different Prakrita dialects differed from the mother Sanskrit in no other way than through the necessary influence of time and place. Many such dialects received, more or less, copious accessions of words and forms from the aboriginal and foreign languages with which they in process of time came into contact. Thus the Pra'krita dilects in later times came to be of three classes viz:- Tadihava, Tatsama and Desi. * Tadbhava means one mainly and directly derived from the sanskrit ; Tatsama means one which retains the same form and euphony as the sanskrit ; and by Desi we understand those dialects of which an aboriginal dialect forms the ground work. All Des'i dialects are called by a common name apabhrans' a. Of all the Prakrita dialects maharashtri undoubtedly is the chief, and it is in this dialect that the beautiful works like the setubandha &c. are composed. + The other Prakrita dialects follow the Maharastri. * " agua #teatraasteiti:" | fa costi / mahArASTauDbhavAM bhASAM prakRSTaprAkRtaM viduH sAgaraH stUktiratnAnAM setu vandhAdiyammayaH" iti daNDI Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (iii) only differing from it in some minor particulars. Next in import ance to the Maharastri, we may mention the sauraseni, magadhi, paishachi and apabhrans'a. Magadhi again has a subdialect called the ardhamagadhi. Apaphrans'a appears to be the general name of the following dialects, viz :-nagara, upanagara, drabida (or sindhi), takka, ma'lavi, pa'nchali, kalindi gurjari, drabidi, baitaliki, ka'nchi, abhiri savari* &c. Hemachandra, the great grammarian of Prakrita dialects, treats of apabhrans'a only generally, but the authors of the Kalpalatika and other grammars give separate rules for each of the different dialects that come under the term. Whether the pure Sanskrit language remained a spoken dialect for any great length of time even in its native land the Brahmavarta, seems to be open to question. But that the learned and the higher classes long continued to use it in their daily conversation and exchange of thought, may be assumed from the universal practice of the dramatists in putting the divine language into the mouth of their higher personages. It was the peculiarity of our ancient forefathers to bind every practice by rigid rules, so that even when the reality had ceased to exist no departure was allowed from the practice of dramatic representation having the sanction of ages. In the same manner, any uniformity or fanciful excellence which they thought they had discovered in a people speaking a particular dialect, came to be regarded as inherent in them forever afterwards and the work of a dramatist who ventured to violate any of such recognised principles was pronounced unfit to be considered a classic. Mark how boldly and dogmatically the author of the Sahitya Darpana regulates the application of the different Prakrita dialects in a drama. High born and educated persons must speak the Sanskrit and women similarly circumstanced are to speak the S'auraseni dialect. Those latter however should employ the Maharastri in their songs and The ma'gadhi is mentioned as the tongue of those who move verses. "C *It will be observed that the names of the different Prakrita dialects mostly refer to different teritorial divisions. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( iv ) in the inner apartment of a king. The dialect of servants, princes, and merchants is the half Magadhi. The Prachya (eastern i.e. gaudiya is the dialect of the Vidushaka and others, and the Abanti of the gamesters. Dravidi or the southern dialect is spoken by the soldiers and gamblers. The Sakari should be used by the left-hand brotherin-law of kings, by the Sakas and others. The Vahliki dialect belongs to the people of northern India, and the Chandali to the Chandals and others. The Abhiri and Savari are spoken by workers upon wood and by charcoal makers. The Pais'achi is the tongue of the Pisachas and also of female attendants (see Sahityadarpan, chapter vi.) The different dialects of the Pra'krita are so copiously employed in the Sanskrita dramas that it is impossible to go through an ordinary work of this species of composition without a fair acquaintance with the main principles of those dialects. A comprehensive Prakrita grammar is accordingly much in request among Sanskrit Students. There already exist a good many works on the Prakrita dialects such as the Piakritaprakas'a of Vararuchi, Prakritalakshmana of Chanda, Prakrita sarvaswa of Markandeya, Prakritasstadhyayi of Hemchandra, Prakrita sanjibani of Vizsantraj, Prakrita lankeswara, Irakritakalpalatika &c. Besides we find in the Prakrita sarvaswa of Markandeya names of many former grammarions, such as Sakalya, Sarata, Kahala, Bhamaha &c. whose work:s appear to be however no longer extant. Of the extant works many still lie buried in manscripts ; a few others which have been published by European scholars are inaccessible to students of moderate means. Moreover the system adopted in these works is so repulsive and unmethodical that even a devoted student can only with great difficulty benefit by them. With a view to remove these difficulties from the path of the reader of Sanskrit dramas, I have ventured to compile the present prakrita grammar. In it I have adopted an entirely new system, with what success it is for the public to judge. I beg to mention that the work is mainly a compilation from almost all the extant works on the subject. I lay claim to no originality save the entirely new method of arrangement and treatment of Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ the subject. few words : ( ) The system pursued by me may be explained in a (a) Unlike the ancient grammarians, who have generally laid down rules for the different Prakrita dialects in separate chapters, I have adopted the simpler plan of treating the Maharastri or the main dialect of the Prakrita in the body of the work, showing in notes its points of difference with other dialects. (b) Instead of following the ancient authors in giving rules that are applicable only to the forms of special words, I have prefered giving a list of those words with their Sanskrit and Prakrita forms side by side. It is hoped much unprofitable trouble to the learner will be saved by this means. (c) I have given, in easy sanskrit, rules for the declension of nouns and conjugation of verbs, and like modern grammarians illustrated these rules by showing declensions of similar classes of nouns as well as the conjugation of similar classes of verbs. In order to make the work more widely useful English version of almost every sentence has been interpolated, though at the cost of making it a little too bulkey. The mighty impetus given to the study of the Sanskrit language by the direct encouragement of our Enlightened Government and the indirect encouragement afforded by the example of the German linguists, is a subject of deep congratulation and the consciousness of having endeavoured to contribute in a humble way to the attain ment of a dear object, will amply repay me for the time and labour I have given to this compilation. I cannot omit to mention here that my deep obligations are due to my esteemed friend Babu S'as'ibhushan Mukerjee M. A., B. L., professor of the Government College, Lahor, who has kindly revised the work in its passage through the press and has given me valuable suggestions which while materially diminishing my labours, have rendered the work more complete than it otherwise would have RHISHIKESH BHATTACHA Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAkRta vyaakrnnm| sAdhAraNa niyamAH / / patha prAkRtam // 1 // athazabda aAnantArtho'dhikArArtha ca / prakRtiH saMskRtaM, tatra bhava. tata AgatamvA "prAkRtam" prAkRte ca prakRti, pratyaya, liGga, kAraka, mamAma, saMjJAdayaH saMskRtavadde ditvyaaH| The word 'Atha' 'atha' means both proximity and dependence on subsequent rules (ufuatt). Prakrita is a common name given to the dialects which sprang up or were derived from " Prakriti, the Sanskrita." There is no difference between the radical forms of words, the affixes, the genders, cases, samasas and nouns, &c. of the Sanskrita and those of the Prakrita. prAkRtamadhikriyate Hence prakrita dialects are to be illustrated by the following rules : // lokAdavagantavyaH // 2 / prAkRte varNa-samAbAyo lokAdavagantavyaH / yathA (1) atra R, R, stu, ai, au ityatAn vihAyApare svarA vidyante / (2) Ga, Ja, za, Sa, na, ya, itarate vyaJjanavarNA prAkRte ma santi / paraM vargasaMyukayo kSetro rvyavahAraH kvacid dRshyte| ___ (3) prAkRte bhinnavargIyAnAM varNAnAM parasparaM saMyogo na bhvti| yathA raka, eka, kta, kya; kra, kla, lka, ka, iterateSAM ka iti rUpaM bhavati / ja, daga, gra, gya, ya, rga, lga iterateSAM gga dUti rUpaM bhavati / dUtAdi; paJcama-varNa-saMyogazcAtra virala eva / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 2 ) (8) 47 ER-TEA 219a aifani The following are specialities of the Prakrita' and must be known from other sources than the Sanskrita. (1) It retains all Sanskrita vowels sxcept , , , ai and zrI. (2) The Prakrita discards the following consonants 8, 9, 7, , 77, , but sometimes the use of 5, 57, may be seen in their combination with letters of their own class. (3) The Prakrita avoids union of two consonants of different classes and only a few words are found with let. ters combined with the fifth letters of their own class. (4) No mute consonants occur in Prakrita ; all are vocalized. idamapi ca lokAdavagantavyaM yat prAkRte divacanaM caturthI ca na bhvtH| Be known that the Prakrita has no dual number nor the dative case (the latter being replaced by the genetive.) 11 4594 11 21 759 faiferari afanai, gate TFTHA: 1 Bahula '259' is a term generally meaning "variously" or "optionally." It must be understood that this (Bahula) is to be implied in the succeeding Sutras, till the work is finished. // dIrgha ikhau mithovRttau // 4 / 1 / si parcurgfaa wa familiar I See the notes on the tenth Satra of this chapter. chart hafafarfall This rule does not apply to Sauraseni or other Prakrita dialects. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 3 ) vRttI mamAse, kharANAM dIrgha ikhA vahulaM bhavataH / mithaH paraspara hakhasya dIrghA dIrghasya ca ikhaH / Some times in Samasa or compound words a long vowel is converted into a short one and a short into a long as-aMtAvei, (antarvedI); sattAvIsA, (saptaviMzatiH) kacinna Hafa, sometimes such change does not take place as juvanaNo, (yuvatijanaH); kacidikalpaH, and in some instances it is optional as paIharaM, padaharaM (pratigRha) NamottaM NamottaM (nadozotaH); vahumuI, vahamuhaM (bahu[5] mukhaM) ; kapauraM, kaNaUra (karNapuraM); mirovezraNA, siravetraNA, (zirovedanA); pIApIcaM, pitrApitraM (pItApIta) sarorUha, sararuhaM (saroruha) ; bhutravattaM, bhutrAvattaM (bhUrjapatra) pallivada, pallIvadU (pallopati); gAmaNIsutro, gAmaNisutro (grAmaNosutaH); aMtauraM, teuraM (antaHpuraM) ; akkhauhiNI, akkhohiNI (pakSIhiNI); // padayoH sandhivA / / 5 / saMskRtotaH sarvaH mandhiH prAkRte padayorvyavasthitavibhASayA bhavati / When two words come in immediate conjunction, all sorts of union (sandhiH ) under the rules of the Sanskrital grammar, are optional in the Prakrita ; as dahi dUsaro, dahImaro, (dadhIzvaraH); vAsemI, vAsa esI, (vyAsarSiH) padayoritiki? Note that the above rule applies to the case of immediate conjunction of two words, for there is never any union in one word, as pAyo, (paadH)| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ||n yuvarNasArakhe // 6 / dUvarNamA uvarNasaya cA'khe varNe pare mandhi naM bhavati / The letters < (i) and 3 (u) do not unite with vowels of different kinds as viya, (iva); madhura, (madhUni); yakha iti ki? Why did we say that i and u do not unite with vowels of different kind ? for the union takes place with vowels of the same kind, as pujavIsaH (pRthiviishH)| // edotoH khare // 7 // ekAra okArayoH khare pare mandhi naM bhavati / The vowels (6) ra and (o) yo do not nnite with any vowel which is in immediate conjunction with them, as devIe etya (devyAca) ; etro etva, (eko'tra) / // svarasyodate // 8 vyaJjana-saMpRktaH kharo vyaJjane lupta yo'vaziSyate, ma uddata hocyate kharasya uddatte khare pare sandhi na bhavati / The word uduritta means here a vowel which remains alone after its inherent cosonant is elided. An udvritta vowel does not unite with any vowel coming before it, as guhazaulanArI, (guhaka kulanArI:);NisAro, (nizAcaraH); kacidikalpaH in some instances this rule is optionally applied, as sudharimo, sUriso, (supuruSaH); kvacit sandhireva, In some special instances the union (sandhiH ) must take place, as cakkAyo (ckrvaakH)| // tyAdeH / / 6 / / tivAdInAM varamA (khare pare) sandhi na bhavati / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 5 ) The vowels of the affixes ti (fa) &c., do not unite with any vowel, as hodUdUha, (bhavatIha) / // luk // 10 / 1 / kharasya khare pare vahulaM luk bhavati / When a vowel comes after another vowel the latter is elided optionally, as tiasImo, tisaIso, (tridazezaH); rAulaM, rApraulaM (rAjakula); tuhaddhaM, tuhaaddhaM (tavArddha); mahaLU mahaGgha (mamA ); pAvaDayAM, pAavaDaNaM (pAdapatana) ; kuMbhAro, kuMbha. pAro (kuMbhakAraH); pavaNuddha pavaNoddhayaM (pavaNoddhRtam); 2 mo ___ (1) prAkRta prakAze sabamidaM kimapyAdhikyamuddahati, yathA " samvA vacAmaj lopavizeSA vddlm"| (prA0 1vAcya) sandhI vartamAnAnAmacAM sthAme cavizeSA lopavizeSAca paDala bhavati / sUtrasyAsya arcA sthAne vizeSA cacA slopavizeSAti vaMzayaM vargale, sadana sUbaddayena muthanamasti, emadadhyAyAntargata caturtha sUtreNa prathamAMzasya vyaktiramena ca fantojuet In Prakritaprakasa we find this Sutra somewhat more comprehensive for "when vowels are in Sandhi or in a state of immediate con junction, various kinds of vowels and elisions arise." This Sutra has two parts i e (1) appearance of various kinds of vowels, (2) that of elisions ; for the first part we have the 4th Sutra of this chapter, and for the second the present one. zaurasenyAdaunaSavidhiH This rule does not apply to Sauraseni or other Prakrita dialects. (2) prAkRta prakAre cAnAdhikaH pATho vate yathA " saMyoge paresana parva syaacolopH| When a conjunct consonant follows, it is always the first of the two meeting vowels, which is elided, as patthi (nAsti) ; sabanI, (saMkrAnti) &c., kacinitya, kacidanyadeva vjlgrhnnaat| nemAnyadapi sAkSaNika kArya bhavati / From the use of bahula, or 'variously' in the sutra we conclude that these changes are in some cases absolute, in others they admit of different forms ; hence when other forms are met with, they are still to be considered as provided for in this Lakshana or Sutra, prAkRtakalpa ni Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amanaM, soallaM ( maukumArya); andhAro, aMdhAro (andhakAraH); khandAro, khaMdAro (skandAvAraH) ; pAzravIDaM pAvIcaM (paadpiitth)| // anya vyaJjanasya // 11 / zabdAnAM yadanyaM vyaJjanaM tasA luga bhavati / A final consonant is generally elided ; (exception is observed in the case of m & n which always become Anuswara). as jAva, (yAvat ) tAva, (tAvata ) jamo, (yazaH); mahaM (nabhaH); saro (saras) ; (kammo) karman ; samAsetu vAkya bibhataktya pekSAyA manyatvaM mananyatvaM bA tenahi-The finality in the com. pounded words, is determined according to their declension (vibhaktiH ) i. e., the final consonant of the words forming a samasa is also elided ; as-mabhiva, (mabhitaH); eagaNaH ( etadguNaH) // 1 / na zadudoH // 12 / zrat, ut itaratayorannyasya vyaJjanasya luk na bhavati / kAyAmanaHparaM " parasaMyogasye DohakhaH" saMyoge paravarmini eGo isvaH syaat| ekArasya kAraH, yokArasya ukAraH ie "i (i) and u (u) are substituted for e and o respectively when a conjunct immediately follows," as it (mRgenda:) , kaNuppalaM (kotpl)| (1) prAkRta prakAze sUtramidamityamasti yathA "antyasyahalaH" tistabhayatra tulyarUpa vAdhikyantu " veti nita" mitya tdvcnN| In Prakritaprakasa. this Sutra has a slight different form with the same meaning as--Antyasya Halah, it adds "afa faer" ie the option of the preceding Sutras ends here. canena sUtreNa prAkRtehalantAH zabdA na santIti anitN| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ The final t of the words (a) srat and 34 ut is not elided a ; as-saddhA, (zraddhA); umayaM (unnyN)| // nira durovA // 13 / nir dura dUtAtayoranya vyaJjanasya vA na lug bhavati / The final r of nir (nira) and dur (dura) is elided optionally, as-NimahaM, NIsahaM (nisma); dussaho, dUmaho (dusmahaH) / // khare'ntarazca // 14 / antaronirdurazcAnya vyaJjanasya svare pare luk na bhvti| The final r of Antar (antara) nir', (nira), and dur (dura) shall not be elided if followed by a vowel ; as antarappA, (antarAtmA); NiraMtaraM (nirantaraM); duruttaraM (duruttaraM); 1 ||khiyaamaadvidyutH // 15 / 2 / vidyut zabda varjayitvA khiyAM varttamAnasya zabdasyAnya vyaJjanasyAttva bhavati ; khagapabAdaH / yA () is substituted for the final conso (1) prAkRta prakAze'nyAnyapi lopa-vidhAyaka-sUcANi dRshynte| yathA "udumbare dolIpaH" (24) In udumbara du is elided as uvaraM, "kalAAyase yasya bA" (24) In kalayasa ya is optionally elided ; as kAlAsaM, kAlAcasaM ; "bhAjane asya" (4|4) In Bhajana ja is optionally elided as bhANaM, "bhAJaNaM ; yAvadAdiSa nasya" (54) In the words yavat &c., v is optionally elided as---jA, jAva ; bhA, nAva ; pArAyo, pArAvo (pArAvataH) anuttanto anuvattanto (anuvartamAnaH); jIyam, bhIvizvam, (jIvitaM): ecaM, evaM (evam); eca evva (eva); kulacaM, kuvalacaM (kuvstyN)| (2) prAkRta prakAze sUtramidaM dvidhA vibhktmsti| yathA "khiyAmAt" (74), "na fagfa" (018); Bararuchi's grammar contains two Sutras on this purport instead of one as-" striyam at" (7ch.4) and " na vidyuti" (9ch.4). Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 8 ) nant of a feminine word, except that of vidyut (faqa) The "elision" of the preceding sutras ends here; thus. marizrA, (marit) ; paDivatra, (pratipat); saMpatrA (sampat) ; vAtrA, (vAc vA bAk) ; vahulAdhikArAdiSat pRTatara 'ya' zutirapi / The option' being continued, we find in some instances that the letter 6 vyA is uttered as if accompanied with ya (ya) as sariyA, paDivayA, ityaadi| ||roraa // 16 / khiyAM bartamAnasya rephasya 'rAdezo vA bhavati / praattvaapbaadH|1| rA (ra) is substituted for a final rr in a feminine word as sirA, dhurA, puraa| // kSudhI hA // 17 / kSut zabdasyAnta vyaJjanasya 'hA'''dezobhabati / The final consonant of the word leshut (kSut ) is changed into 'hA' as kSuhA (kssut)| ||shrdaadert // 18 / 2 / In the word sarrat (prarat) &c. a (a) is substituted for the final consonant as saraya, (zarat); bhisaa, bhiSak ; // dik pAvRSoH saH / / 18 / 3 / etayorannya vyaJjanasya mo bhavati / 1 khUnamidaM prAkRta prakAza samarUpaM dRshyte| Prakrita Prakasa contains this sutra without any addition or alteration (see 8ch.4 of Pra). 2 prAkRta prakAze sUcamidaM bhinnArthaka mina kharUpaca banate yathA In Prakrita Prakasa the corresponding sutra is of different form and teaches us entirely a different thing as "zarado daH" d e is substituted for the final to of sarat. as srdo| Prakrita Prakasa contains this sutra in the same form (see 11ch.4.) Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 9 ) sa 'sa' is substiuted for the final sibilant of dis (diza ) and Pravrish (pAvRth ) ; as diso (dik); pAuso (pAraTa); ||aayurpsrmo vA // 20 / etayo ranyavyaJjanasya mo vA bhavati / Sa # is optionally substituted for the final consonant of the words ayush (AyuS) and apsctras (apasaras). As dIhAuso, dIhAU, (dIrghAyuH) accharaso, accharA, (apsarA); // mo'nusvAraH // 21 / 1 / / antyamakArasyAnusvAro bhavati / Anuswara (anukhAra) is substituted for final m (ma); as jalaM, phalaM, kvacidanantyasyApi In some instances m ma, though not a final one becomes an anuswara optionally; as vaNammi varNami (vane); ||vaavre mazca // 22 / 2 / / antyamakArasya khare paro'nusvAro vA bhavati / pakSe lugapavAdaH masya makArazca / / When a vowel immediately follows, the final m (ma) becomes Anuswara optionally. If no Anuswara is substituted m remains unchanged, or in other words, Sandhi in this case is allowed : as phalaM AharadU, 1 prAkRta prakAze sUtramidaM kiJcibhinnAkAraM dRzyate yathA "ma.jinchaH" (121.4) A little difference is seen in the form of the corresponding sutra of Prakrita Prakasa as "mo Vinduh" (12ch. 4). 2 etadapi sUtra prAkRta prakAze bhinnAkRti vidyate yathA "yaci maca" The corresponding sutra of Prakritaprakasa is "Achimascha" (13cb.4). Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phalamAharadU, (phalamAhara ti) :-bahulAdhikArAt anyasyApi vyaJjanasya makAra: The option being carried on any other final consonant besides m ma, also becomes m ma, as vizvak vIsum; pRthak piham ; samyak sammam / // Ga, Ja, Na no vyaJjane // 23 // 1 / Ga, Ja, Na, na ityo teSAM sthAne vyaJjane pare'nakhAro bhavati / Anuswara is substituted for the nasals 3, 4, , a when a consonant follows, as:-pattI, (patiH ); paraMmuhA, (parAGmukhaH); kaMcutro (kaJcakaH); vaMcaNaM (vaJjanam ); saMmuho, (SaNmukhaH); ukaMThA, (utkaNThA); kaMsA, (kanmaH) aMso, (anazaH); // vakrAdAvantaH // 24 / 2 bakrAdiSu yathAdarzanaM prathamAdeH svarasyAnta bhAgamorUpo'nuskhAro bhavati / In the words Vakra &c., Anuswara is inserted as an augment (AgamaH); as vaMkaM (vakra); taMsa (trAsa); aMsU (azru); maMsU 1 prAkRta prakAze "najoIli" ityevaM suutrmsti| tadattistu nakAra akArayohaliparato vindurbhavati makAraya / (15.14) The corresponding sutra of Prakrita Prakasa teaches us that Anuswara is substituted for n 7 and n sy only when a cosonant follows, and so also is m ma, as kaMso kamso (kaMsaH) vaMca vamcanaM (vnycn)| 2 In Prakritaprakasa the corresponding sutra is "vakrAdiSu" (Pra 15. 4). In Prakrita-kalpa-latika, Vakradi class (vakrAdigaNa) is thus enumerated vakratyUsa, vayasyAya mAtra, pacchAtimuktako garimanakhinI, sparzaH, zrutapratinaM tathA nivasanaM darzanazva bakrAdiSva bmaadyH| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 11 ) (zmazru) ; guMThI (gRSTiH) ; maMthaM (mastaM); puMccha' (puccha'); guMccha' (guccha'); muMDaM (mUrddhan); phaMso (sparza) ; buMdho (vRghnaH); kaMkoDo (karkeTa :) kuMpalaM (kujhalaM); daMsaNaM (darzanaM); vaMNaNe (varNa :) ; aMso (zravaH) ; vicchitra ( vRzcikaH) ; maMjAro (mAjIra :) ; eSu Adyanya; vayaMso (vayasyaH) ; ma N MsiNI (manasvinI); maNa milA ( manaHzilA ) ; paDiMsudaM (pratizrutaM); paDiMtrA (pratizrut) eSu dvitIyasya ; ubariM, ( upari); zrahiko ( zrabhimuktaH) / // ktvAsvAderNa svovI // / 25 / 1 / kvAyAH svAdInAM ca yo NaH suzca tayoranusvAro'nte vA bhavati / 1 prAkRta prakAze'trabhinnArthakameva svaM varttate; yathA "kvaUNa :" (23. 4) ktaH syAne jaNa syaat| una is substituted for ktwa (the affix of the indeclinable past participle) (see pra. 23ch. 4) yathA gheUNa (gRhItvA) : souNa (zrutvA ) kAkaNa ( kRtvA) : dAUNa (datvA); kalpalatikAmate "kAjaNaM" ityAdibajrjja ktaH sthAne tuyaM tRNau syAtAM According to Kalpa-Latika except a few cases as sulikaNaM (zrutvA ) kAUNaM ( kRtvA) tiinam (tUNaM) and tuna are substituted for the affix ktwa (vA) as ghetUNaM, ghetUNa (gRhItvA) : kalpalatikAyAM nimnalikhitAni svacANi santi Kalpa Latika has the following sutras " uccANaH kApi vaktavyaH" yathA gheuccAra ( gTahItvA ) ; souccAra (zrutvA); 'ktavatorvatorvantaH" / ktavat pratyaye bataH sthAne vantaHsyAt / Bantah (vantaH) is substituted for bat (vat) of the affix tabat ( tavat) as ka avanto, ( kRtavAn ) ; gavanto (gata 66 bAn) ; zaurasenyAM "ktaH sthAne dvaya dUlau sthAnAM" In Sauraseni dialect iya ( iya) and dina (dUta) are substituted for the affix letwd ( hvA) as bhaviya, bhodUla (bhUtvA ) ; paizAcAntu " tUNaHsyAt" Paisachi tuna is substituted for ktwa (a) as gaMtU, (gatvA) : Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) N u and su o of the affixes ktwa (at) and swadi (khAdi-su,au &c.) have optionally Anuswarra on their top; as-vA-kAUNa, kAUNa, ( kRtvA); svAdi-vaccheNa, vacchaNa (vRkSaNa); vaccha suM vaccha su (vRkSeSu); ||viNshtyaaderluk / / 26 / 1 / viMzatyAdInAmanusvArasya lugabhavati / The Anuswara (CET) of vinsati &c. is elided as vIzA, (viMzatiH); tIsA (triMzat) ; makka (saMskRta); sakAro (saMskAraH); sattu aM (saMstutaM); // mAMsAdevI // 27 / mAMsAdInAmanusvArasya luga vA bhavati / In such words as Mansa Ata &c. the use of Anuswara anukhAra is optional as mAsaM, maMsaM (mAMsa); mAsalaM, maMsalaM (mAMsalaM); kAsa, kaMsaM (kAMma) ; pAsU, paMsU (pAMsu); kaha, kahaM (katha); eva evaM (evaM); eNaNa, NU Na (nUna); ki, kiM (kim ); duaANi, iaNoM dANi, dANi (dUdAnI); samuI, saMmuhaM (sammukha) ; kisuzra, kiMsu (kiMzAka); sIho, siMgho (siMhaH); 1 kalpalatikAyAM sUtrasyAsyaivaM rUpamasti In kalyalatika the corresponding sutra is as follows " lagavindo vizati sameSa dIrdhAH " The Anuswara TERT of such words as vinsati and the like, is elided and the initial vowels become long ; bIsaI, vIsA &c., (viMzatiH) ; vAmanAcAyya sya mate kevalaM saMskata, saMskAra, saMstata zabdeSa nityamanukhAra lopH| Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 13 ) // varga'nyo vA // 28 / 1 / anusvArasya varge pare tatya va vargasyAnyo vA bhavati / When any consonant of the five classes (varga) immediately follows, Anuswora may optionally become the nasal of the class to which the letter belongs, as-paMko, paGko (paGkaH); kaJcutro, kaMcutro (kaJcakaH); saMkA, saGkA (zaGkA); saMkho saGkho (gaGkhaH) ; satarada, santarad (saMntarati); varga itikiM Why do we use the word Barga in the sutra ? for in other cases Anusuvaira is not alterable ; as kiMsuo, (kiNshukH)| // liGgavivekaH // // prAvRT zarattaruNyaH puMmi // 28 / 2 / prAvRT , zarat, taruNi ityetAH zabdAH puMmi prayokavyAH / The words pravrish, sarad, and taruni although feminine are to be used in the masculine gender only, as pAumo (prAvaTa); maro (zarat ); taruNI (taruNiH); 1 In Prakritaprakasa this sutra is more comprehensive. as "yayitadargAntaH" (20.4) ie when any cosonant immediately follows except hb (ha) and the sibilants, Anuswara may optionally be the nassal of the class to which the letter belongs. 2 prAkRta prakAze, kalpalatikAyAJca sUtrayamevaM vartate Prakritaprakasa und kalpalatika contain these two sutras as. " na sAnta prAvRTa zaradaH pusi" (Pra. 18.ch4). "na ziro namasI" (Pra. 19.ch4). Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 14 ) // na sAmadAmaziro nabhaH // 30 / 1 / dAman, ziram, nabham , varjitaM sakArAntaM nakArantaJca zabdarUpaM puMsi pryokrvym| Nouns ending in n and s except Daman (dAman), Siras, (zirasa), and Nabhas (nabhasa ), are to be used in the Masculine gender only the final n ands being elided (see sutra 10). sAntaH- jaso (yazam); patro (payam ); tamo (tamam ); tezro (tejas) ; maro (saram); nAntaH jammo (janman ) nammo (narman); kammo (karman); vammo (varman); adAma, ziro nabha itikiM ? Why did we except tbe words Daman, Siras, and Nabhas ? examine the following dAmaM (dAma); ziraM (ziraH); nahaM (nabhaH); yacca "vatraM (vacam ); sumaNa (mumanam); samma (zarman), camma (carman)" iti dRzyate tavaDalAdhikArAt , option being carried on, some nouns of the above mentioned classes are also found in the neuter ; as vacaM, sumaNaM &c. // vA'kSyarthavacanAdyAH // 31 / akSipa-yA, vacanAdayazca zabdA: puMsi vA prayoktavyAH / Words having the same meaning with akshi (the eye) and those belonging to the vachana class, are optionally used in the masculine gender ; as acchI, acchII (akSi); aMgalyAdi pAThAdakSizabdaH kholiGge'pi, the word Akshi being 129 sUcasthatilakaM dRzyatAM Look the note on 29 sutru. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 15 ) enumerated among Anguli &c., is also used in the feminine gender as emA acchI ; cakkha, cakra duI (cakSuH) ; praNo zraNa (nayanaM); loNo, loNa (locanaM) 1 vacanAdi vazraNo, aru' (vacanaM); kulo, kulaM (kulaM) ; mAhApyo mAhApyaM (mAhAtmA ) ; ityAdi / 66 " pRSThAkSi praznAH striyAM ve" ti kecit According to some authorities the words Prishtha, Akshi afa, and Prasna are used optionally in the faminine gender; as puThThI, puThThe (pRSThaM), acchI, acchaM (zrakSi) ; pahA, paNa ho ( prazna.) / || guNAdyAH klove vA // 32 / guNAdayaH klIve vA prayoktavyAH / The words Guna (guNa) &c. are optionally used in the neuter gender. guNa N, guNo (guNa:) ; devaM devA (devaH) ; maMDalaggaM maMDalaggo (maMDalAgraH) ; kararuhaM, kararuho (kararuhaH) ; // vemelyAdyAH striyAm // 33 / 2 / imAntA zraJja lyAdayazca zabdAH khiyAM vA prayoktavyAH / Words having the affix Iman ( iman) at the end and Anjali &c., are optionally used in the feminine gender, 1 The following karika is found in kalpalatika kalpalatikAyAM kArikaiSA varttate" zAkalyaH zaradaM khItve lIve nAntaJca kuNDinaH / puMlIyostathAkhyAtaM nayanAdi tathA paraiH / " According to kalpalatika the word Rasmi (razmi) is optionally used in the feminine gender as " razmiH striyAM veti vaktavyaM " kalpalatikA / 2 kalpalatikAyAM vyaJjatyAdisthAne kA phIromasImazabdAH paThitA: " In this sntra kalpalatika reads the words kasmira, ushima, and sima instead of Anjali &c., " kA jIroma sImemani ca khiyAM," and does not mention of option, kasumorA, (kAsmIraH) ; umadA uyama ; sImA sIma ; Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 16 ) as. - emA garimA, eseo garimA, esA mahimA, eseo mahimA ; esA aMjalI, eseA aMjalI; aMjali, pRSThA'ti, prazna, cauryya, nidhi, vidhi, razmi, granthotyetA aJjalyAdayaH uktapUrvebhyaH pRSThAdibhyaH zeSA udAhiyante yathA "corizrA, corio (cauryaM); nihI (puMkhI) (nidhi); vihI (puMstrI) (vidhi:) ; gaMThI puMkhI (granthI:) ; || vAhorAt // 34 / the feminine bAjazabdasya khiyAmAkAro'ntAdezo bhavati / When the word Bahu T is used in gender, " zrA is substituted for its u (3) as vAhA (vAha ) ; striyAmityeva when used in the masculine gender its form is Bahut (vAjaH ) | || vizeSaniyamAH // || atavisargasya 35 / saMskRta lakSaNotpannasya zrataH parasya visargasya sthAne zrI ityAdezo bhavati / When a visarga follows a, o is substituted for it as vo (sarvvataH); pura ( purataH) ; abhgo ( agrataH) ; maggo ( mArgataH ) ; evaM siddhAvamyApekSayA It does not matter whether the words really ends in a or not as bhavatrI ( bhavataH ) ; bhavaMto ( bhavantaH ) ; saMto ( santaH ) ; kudo (kutaH) / // niSprati zratparI, mAlyasthovI || 36 | nir, prati, ityetau mAlya zabde sthA dhAtau ca pare yathAsaMkhyaM zrot parI dUtyevaM rUpau vA bhavataH / zrabhadaniddazaH sarvvAdazArthaH / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 17 ) O and Pari are optionally substituted for nir and Prati when they are followed by the word malya and the root stha respectively, as zromalaM nimmalaM (niAl); pariThThA, paThThA (pratiSThA); pariDiaM, paTTi (prtisstthitN)| ||shraadeH // 37 // zrAderityadhikAraH ka, ga, ca, jetyAdisUtrAt prAgavizeSo vedi. tavyaH / __By virtue of the authority (adhikAraH), Adeh ie " for the first" is implied in all the succeeding sutras down to the sutra "ka, ga, cha," &c. __tyadAdyavyayAt tata-kharasya luk|| 38 / tyadAderavyayAca parasya tayoreva tyadAdyavyayayorAdeH kharasya vaDalaM lgbhvti| When either a pronoun of tyad class or an avyaya is followed by a pronoun of the same class or an avyaya, the first vowel of the latter is optionally elided ; as anhebba, amheebva (vayameva); jaha, jadUahaM (ydyhN)| // padAdapevA / 38 / padAt parasara aperavyayAsthAdeluMga vA bhvti|| The first vowel of api (afu) is optionally elided when it is preceded by a word, as-taMpi, tamapi; kiMpi, kimapi; keNavi, keNavi (kemApi); kahaM pi, kaimapi (kthmpi)| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 18 ) // iteH svarAt tazcadviH / / 4 / padAt parasya 'dUte'ravyayasyAdekheMga vA bhvti| kharAt parazca tkaarodhirbhvti| The first vowel of the word iti is optionally elided, when it immediately follows a word, and in the case where the preceding word ends in a vowel, the t (a) of the word iti (iti) is doubled. as-kiMti, kimiti; jaMti, yaditi; svarAt tahatti, pitrotti ; purimotti, (tatheti, priyati, puruSa iti)| // lupta ya ra va za Sa mAM dIrghaH // 41 / pAlata lakSaNavazAsluptA yAdyA uparyA dho vA yeSAM zakAra, SakAra, sakArANAM teSAM zrAdeH svaramA dIrghA bhvti| The preceding vowel of s' sh and s becomes long, when y,r,v, s', sh or s (as the case may be) adlierent to them is elided, as pAsya ya lope (in the cas; where / adherent to s is elided) (pAsai pazyati); kAsavo, (kazyapaH); ralope (when r adherent to s' is elided) vIsamadU (vizrAmyati); vIsAmo (vizrAma:); saMphAMsaM (saMsparza:); va lope (where y adherent to s is elided) aAso (azvaH) : vIsasa (vizvamiti); vIsAso (vizvAsaH); za lope (where s' adherent to s' is elided) dUsAmaNo (dRzzAmanaH); maNAmilA (manazilA); Sasya ya lope (where yadherent to sh is elided) sIso (zivyaH); pUmo (puvyaH); manUso (manuvyaH); ra lope (where ' adherent to sh is elided) kAsazro (karSakaH); varSA (vAsA); va lope vIsuM (vizvaka); sasya ya lope (where ?y ad Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 19 ) herent to s is elided) sAmaM (zasya ) ; kAsadU ( kasyacit ) ; ra lope (where ? adherent to s is elided) Uso (usra:) ; va lope (where o adherent to s is elided) ; vikAsAro (vikakharaH) ; nomo (nikhaH) ; sa loghe (where s adherent to s is elided) nIma ho (nismahaH) ; na dIrghAnukhArAditi pratiSedhAt sarvvatrAnAdau zeSAdezayatvamiti dvitvAbhAvaH / // ataH samRddhyAdau vA // 42 / 1 samRddhi ityevamAdiSu zavdeSvAderakArasya dIrghe vA bhavati / In the words samriddhi &c., the first a is optionally changed to a as sAmiddhI, samiddhI, (samRddhi:); pAcarDa, pacar3aM (pakaTaM); pAsiddhI, pasiddhI (prasiddhi:) ; pADavA, par3iva (pratipat) ; pAmuktaM, pasuttaM (prasupta N ); pAr3isiddhI, par3isiddhI (pratimiddhi:) ; mAriccho, sariccho (sadRta:) ; mANaMsI, mAMsI (manastrI); mANaMsiNI, maNamiNI ( manasvinI) : hijA (A) I, zrahijA (zrA ) I (abhijAti); pAroho, paroho (purohaH); pAvAstra, pavAra ( pravAsI); pADipphaddhI, paDipphaddhI (pratisparddhA ) / 6: Prakritaprakas'a reads this sutra as yA samRdyAdiSu vA" (prA0 21) and the word aswa is also included in the samridhi class as aso (azvaH) In kalpalatika kalpalatikA the samridhi class is thus enumerated as samRddhiH pratisiddhiJca prasiddhiH prakaTaM tathA / prasuptaJca pratispardhI pratipaca manakhinI / zrabhijAtiH rAkSasa samujhAdigaNaH / 64 Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ avidhiH / // duH khanAdau // 43 / 1 svapna ityavamAdiSvAderasya ittva bhavati / In the words Swapna &c., (i) is substituted for the first a (ya). as siviNo, ArSe ukAropi according to the authority of the rishis u (3) is also substituted for the first a in the word Swapna suviNI (svapnaH); dUmi, (ISat); veDiso (vetamaH); vilizra (vAlIka); viaNaM (vajana) muiMgo (mRdaGgaH); kiviNaNe (kRpaNaH); uttimo (uttamaH); miritraM (marica ; dina (datta), vahulAdhikArAt NatvA'bhAve na bhavati; In cases, where on ac. count of option n has not been substituted for 7 tta in (Datta) datta, i also is not substituted for the first a (ya) as dsN| ||mytty dUvA 4 / mayaTa patyaye zrAde rata sthAne 'adU' ityAdezo vA bhvti| In the affix maayat (mayaTa) ai (ai) is optionally substi. tuted for the first a; as visamaiyo, visamagro (vissmyH)| // urho Nattve 'bhijnyaadau|| 55 / abhijJa evaM prakAreSu Nattve kRte jJamevAta uttva bhvti| In the words abhijna &c., u is substituted for a in the syllable jna in cases where it takes the form of n ; as ahila (abhijJaH); savAla (sarvajJaH); Agamana (AgamajJaH); 'Nattve' 1 Prakritaprakasa (prAkRta prakAza:) reads this sutra as follows "idISata, paka, vana, vetasa, vyajana madaGgAGgAreSu" (pra. 3ch.I) ataHparaM vetinivAnamiti pAThaya varNa" the optionally of the former rule does not apply to this. In the Saurasini dialect in the words angara and vetasa i is not substituted for the first r ( zaurasenyAM AgAra vetasayorittva nAsti ) / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 21 ) dUti kiM ? why did we say in cases where the syllable jna takes the form of n ? Compare the following hino savvajo / zrabhijJAdAviti kiM this rule does not apply to the words not belonging to this class; as palo ( prAjJa:); yeSAM jJasya Natve kRte uttva N dRzyate, te'bhijJAdayaH We have to understand the Abhijna class by means of application of this rule only. // e zayyAdau // 46 / 1 zayyAdiSu zrAderamA etvaM bhavati / In the words sayya &c. e (T) is substituted for the first a ; as sejjA ( zayyA ) ; suMdaraM ; (suMdara) geMDu (kandukaM ) / // vA'ppai // 47 // arpayatau dhAtau zrade rasA zrotvaM vA bhavati / O is optionally substituted for the first a in the root arpi as zrappeda, appe, (arpayati); zrapipacaM, appi (zrarpitaM) / // svapAvucca // 48 / svapitA zrade rasA zrot ucca bhavati / The first a in the root swapa is changed to o or u, as moDU, suva, (svapiti) | // nAt punarAdAvI // 48 // na JaH pare punaH zabda Ade rakhA , Ai, ityAdezau vA bhavataH / zayyA, saundayya (1) In Kalpalatika sayyadi class is thus enumerated. paryyantot karA caryyanrayodazaH / vallIcetyAdayo jJayAH shyyaadaulkssydrshnaat|" Aho! Shrutgyanam CC Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ When the word Punar immediately follows the word Iz the first a in the former takes sometimes the form of a and sometimes that of ai (315) and sometimes it remains unchanged ; as NauNA, NauNAi, pakSe NauNa (napa naH) / ||vaa, avyyotkhaataadaavdaatH|| 46 / 1 avyayeSu utkhAtAdiSu ca zabda Su aAde rAkArasA adA bhvti| In avyayas (indeclinable) and utkhata, &c., a is optionally changed to a ; as avyayaM-jaha, jahA. (yathA), taha, tahA, (tathA), aba, ahavA (athavA); utkhAtAdi-ukkha, ukkhAzra(utkhAtaM); camaraM, cAmaraM (cAmara); kalazro, kAlo (kAlakaH); ThavitraM, ThAvitraM (sthApita); pariThavitraM, pariThAvi (pratisthApitaM); maMThavitraM, saMThAvi (saMsthApita); pau, pAu, (prAkRtaM); talaveNTa', tAlaveNTa (tAlavRnta) ; halizrI. hAlizro, (hAlikaH); NarAyo, NArAzro (nArAcaH) ; valazrA, valAtrA (valAkA); kumaro, kumAro (kumAraH); khagraM, khAi (khAdita) ; 'bAhmaNa pUrvAhayorapi' This rule may also be applied to 1 prAkRta prakAza kalpalatika yo : sUtrametadityaM pyte| yathA, "adAto yathAdiSa vA" (101) Both Prakritaprakasa and kalpalatika read this sutra as follows "adatoyuthadishu val" (10ch.1). Kalpalatika thus enumerates the yatha. class as.--"yathA, tathA nAlavanta, prAkRtotkhAta caamrN| cATaprahAva, prastAra, pravAhA hAlika stthaa| mAjIratha klamAraya maaaareyklopini| saMsthApitaM khAditaca marAla vamAdayaH / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 23 ) the words brahmana and purbahna ; as bahmaNAM, bAhmaNoM (brAhmaNaH); puvvalo puvvAho (pUrvA) / 1 // ghaja nimitto yo ghaja vRhyeva // 50 / vRddhirUpa AkAra AdibhUtasya tasya zrA bhavati / a is optionally substituted for the a which owes its existence to the action of the affix ghan ( ghaJ) as vahI, pavAho ( pravAha :) ; pAro, pAro ( prakAra: ) ; 2 kvacinna bhavati this rule does not apply to some words such as: rAmro / / mAMsAdiSvanusvAre / / 51 / 1 prAkRtaprakAza kalpalatikAyormate vacyamANAnAmapi vAkyAnAM vikalpanAttva bhavati / According to prakritaprakas'a and kalpalatika this rule may also be applied to the following words : such as - prasAraH, prahAraH, dAvAgniH, cATu mAjjIraH, marAlaH pravAhaH / krameNa yathA, pattharo, patyAro, pahAro, paharo; davaggI, dAvaggI, caDu, cADu ; majjAro mAjjAro ; maralo, marAlo; pavaho, pavAho | kalpalatikAyAM sthApitAdernityamityapi sUtrAntaramasti | Kalpalatika contains a suppli mentary rule that in the words sthapita &c., a is always substituted for the first u, as ThavitryaM (sthApita), paMsuraM; (pAMzuraM ) madhurIcaM (mAdhuryya') ; zaurasenyAdaukacidatva niSiddhaM / In Sauraseni &c., such substitution is prohibited in some instances, as jadhA, (yathA ) ; tadhA, (tathA); &c. 2 prAkRta prakAzAdau pravAha prahArAdayaH katipaya ghajanta zabdA yathAdyantarniviSTA catratu sUtrenAnena ghaJantamAtrauM / In prakritaprakas'a &c., only a few words such as Prabaha, Prakara &c., are included in the yatha class, but here we find a sutra to be applied to all the words having the affix ghan generaily. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 24 ) mAMsa pakAreSvanuvAre satyAderAto'bhavati / In the word Mansa &c., a is substituted for the first a in those cases only when the Anuswara adherent to the same is not elided (see sutra 29 chap. I) as maMsaM (mAMsa); paMsU (pAMzAH); paMsano (pAMsanaH); kaMsa (kamaH); kaMmitro (kAMsikaH); vaMsitro (vAMsikaH); saMmidhitro (sAMsiddhikaH); saMjattitro (sAMyAtrikaH); anukhAra iti kiM ? The limitation in the rule emplies that it does not apply to cases where Anuswara is elided as mAsaM, pAsa ityaadi| // dUH sadAdiSu // 52 / sadAdiSu zabdaSu pAta dUttva vA bhavati / In the word sadi &c., it is optionally substituted for it as madU, sazrA (madA); tad tA (tadA); jadU, jatrA (yadA); Nisiro NimAro (nizAcaraH) / 1 // AryAyAM rya UH zvazvAM // 53 / zvazvAM vAyAyAM prA-zabda ryasthAna udbhavati / When the word A'rya is used in the sense of motherin-law, u is substituted for a in rya as 3711 ; ufafa fari? why did we say when it is used in the sense of mother-in-law ? Compare the following ajjA AryA zreSThA ityrthH| 1 pAkata pakAza kalpalatikAdau "itsadAdiSa" ityevaM sUtrarUpamasti / Prakrilaprakasa &c., read it as " itsadadishu". Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // mAtraTi vA / / 54 mAtraTa patyaye bAta ed vA bhavati / The u of the affis Matrat is optionally changeu to e, as etiamettaM, etimatta (etAvanmAtra) ; vahulAdhikArAta kvacinmAtra zabde'pi, The law of option being applied, the substitution of e for also takes place in the word Mitra, as bhopraNamatta (bhojnmaatr)| // haskhaH maMyoge / / 55 / saMyoge pare dIrghamA ca yathAdarzanaM iskho bhavati / A long vowel immediately followed by a conjunct is sometimes found to become short as aMbaM (Amra); taMva (tAmra); virahaggI (virahAgniH); anmaM (zrAsya) guniMdo (munIndaH); titthaM (tIrtha) ; gurullApAH (gurUllAyAH); cumaM (cUma); NariMdo (narendaH); miliccho (mlecchaH); aharulu (adharoSTa); moluppalaM (nIlotpala); saMyoga itikiM ? why did we say when a conjuct immediately follows ? Compare following start (praayaasH)| // dUta edA // 55 / 1 saMyoga iti vartate zrAderikArasA saMyoge pare ekAro vA bhvti| When a conjunct immediately follows, the first i in a word becomes & as-peNDa, piNDaM (piNDa); NeddA, NiddA 1 prAkRta prakAze kalpa natikAyAMca satramida mittha vartate yathA " epiNDasamegha' Prakrita Prakasa and Kalpalatika read this as follows "etpindasamcsh" In words like pinide koe is optionally substituted for the first i Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 26;) (nidrA); meMdUra, siMdUraM (sindUraM) ; dhammannaM, dhammila (dharmila); veNa hai, viNa hU (viSNuH); peTa piThTha (pRSTha) ceehaM, ciruiM (ciha); vella, villaM (villN)| 1 // a itau tau vAkyAdau // 56 // 2 // bAkyAdibhUte dUtizabda yasta statsambandhina dUkArasthAkAro bhvti| When the word iti comes before a sentence, a is substituted for i adherent to t as dUdha jaM piavamANe (iti yat priyAvasAne), dUa uaha amaha va (itipazyatAnyathAvacana). vAkyAdAvitikiM ? From the restriction in the rule we infer that it does not hold in a case where iti does not begin a sentance as piotti (priya iti); purimotti (puruSa duuti)| ||r-luki niraH // 57 / nira upasargasya repha lope sati dUta IkAro bhavati / Where r in the prefix nir is elided, i' is substituted for i adherent to n in the same as, NImaho (nismahaH); NIsAmI 1 samagrahaNaM saMyoga parasyopalakSaNArtha the word sama or like' is used to indicate that the rule only applies when i is followed by a conjunc cosonant. zaurasenI bhASAdau "piNDAdivatva' na bhvti| In sauraseni &c., 10 such substitution takes place as piNDa dhammilla / (P) The only difference between this Sutra and that of Prakrita prakasa is, that the latter reads " Padadau" instead of Vakyadau as here. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (niHzvAsaH); la kItikiM? Why is the elision of ?' a condition for the application of this rule ? examine the following, Nirao (nirayaH); Nimaho (niHshH)| // dvinyoruta // 58 / di zabda nAvupasarge ca dUta udbhavati / u is substituted for i in the word dwi and the prefix ni, as di- AI duve (dau); duvarNa (divacanaM); nahulAdhi. kArAta kvacidikalpaH, as option continues throughout, this rule holds but optionally in some instances ; as duuNo diuNo (diguNaH); Io, diuo (dvitIyaH); kvacina bhavati / This rule does not apply to some instances at all, as diyo (vijaH) ; diro (diradaH); kvacidottvamapi in some instances o' is also substituted for i as dovatraNaM (dvivacana); ni-bhajjaGka (nimajjati); Numamo (nimanaH); kvacinna bhavati, the rule has also some exceptions as NivaDad (nipatati); // occa vidhAkRJaH // 58 // 1 vidhA zabda kRtra dhAtoH prayoge dUta zrotvaM cakArAduttvaca bhavati / O' or u is optionally substituted for i in the word Dridha' when used with the root krin as dohAkiyaM, dohAdU, duA, (dvidhAkRta) ; dIhAdUjjadU, duhAijjadU (dvidhA kriyate) ; kRtratikiM ? why did we say "when used with the root krin? Compare following dihAga. (vidhAgata); kvacit 1 prAkRta prakAze sUtramidaM "oc dvidhA kRtraH" ityevaM dRshyte| (prA0 16 / 1) / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 26 ) kevala sthApi sometimes this rule does apply to the word dwidha even when without krin, as duhA / // pAnIyAdimbit // 6 0 / 1 pAnIyAdiSu zabdaSu Itadbhavati / In the words Paniya, &c. i becomes short ((c)) asprAkRtaM saMskRtaM prAkRtaM saMskRtaM pANi pAnIyaM kariso karISo asthi alIka mirimo zirISaH jiadU jIvati dvitIyaM jiu jIvatu ta hatIyaM viliyaM vyalokaM gahiraM 2 gabhIraM uvaNiNaM upanItaM ANi AnItaM padiviraM pradipitaM prosiaMto avamodana pasIda pramoda gahi vammitro valmIkaH nsthaay'i tadAnI vahulAdhikArAdeSu kvacinnityaM kvacidikalpaH Under the extensive option previously noticed this rule is found to apply invariably to some words of this class and optionally to others, as pANIaM, aloaM, jIda du gRhotaM 1 prAkRta prakAze "idItaH pAnIyAdiSu" (189) ityevaM suutrmsti| PrakritaPralhas a does not include the following words as upanIta, yAnIta, jIvatu, jIvati, pudIpita, prasIda, zirISa, gRhIta, valmIka avasIdan, in the Panya class. agafatarei aratanya'fare e Kalpalatika thus enumerates the Paniya class. "pAnIyaM, vIDitA, lIka, dvitIya, tRtIyakaM, tathAgahIta mAnItaM, gabhIraJca karISavat, idAnIca, tadAnIca pAniyAdigaNo yathA ;. 2 gahera hindii| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 29 ) / tIrthe ho // 61 / 1 tIrtha zabda he mati dUta attvaM bhavati / In the word tirtha u is substituted for e in cases where tha. (tha) is replaced by ha (ha) as tuuhN| 'he' iti kiM from the condition attached we infer that this rule does not apply where arthce is not replaced by ha (ha) as tityaM / // uto'nmukulAdiSu // 62 / 2 / mukula dUtyevamAdiSu zabdaSu Adesto'ttvaM bhavati / In the words Mukula, &c. a is substituted for the first u as. prA0 saM prA0 saM prA. saM maulaM mukulaM maulo ) agahu~ aguruH garUI guvoM mauro / moamala maukumAya galoI guDucI jahuTilo / jahihilo yudhiSThiraH kvacidAkAro'pi In some cases is also substituted for the first au; as viddAzro (vidrutH)| // gurau ke vA / / 63 / 3 gurau khArthe ke sati prAde ruto'dA bhavati / 1 keSAJcinmate udgIrNa zabdasyApi ita ut bhvti| According to some in the word Udgirna also u is substituted for i as uggnnN| 2 prAkRta prakAze "anmakuTAdiSu" ityevaM sUtrarUpaM vidyte| In Kalpa. latika Mukuta class is thus onumerated (kalpa latikAyAM mukuTAdigaNo yathA) / mukuTaM, karvavuraM, guvI, saukumArya yudhiSThiraH, gurukaJcoparItyAdau mukuTAdiSulakSayet / karvavurazabdasya kavvaramitirupam / 3 prAkRta prakAze "upari" "garu" zabdau mukuTAdiSvantIvitau tena na tayorvikalpaH In Prakritaprakas'a the words upari and guru arc included in the mukuta class so the substitution invariably takes place to them. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 30 ) In the word Guruka when the superfluous affix ka (7) docs not affect its meaning the first u is changed to a; as garutro, gurutro (gurukaH); katikiM / when the affix loca affects its meaning the rule does not apply, as guruyo (TT#:) meaning a lesser Guru. // uruto'nutmAhocchannetsacche // utsAha, ucchannarvajjite zavade yaH tmaH ccha zca tayoH parayo rAde ruta Ubhavati / When the initial 2 of a word is followed by ts or chchh it changes to u (3). The words utsaha and uchchhanna are excepted, as Usutro (utsu kaH); Usavo (utsavaH) jasavo (utsavaH); UsittA (usiktaH); acchuo (uccha kaH)-ugatAH zakAyasmAta maH); anutsAhAcchanna iti kiM ? Why did we except the words utsuha and uchchhanna ? Compare the following uchAho, ucchalo ; // luMki durovA // durupasargasya rephalopesati uta Uttva vA bhvti| Where r of the prefix dur is elided, u is optionally lengthened as dUsaho, dusaho (duHsahaH) ; dUio duhI (dUrbhagaH); mentirala? This rule does not apply when r is not elided, as dusma ho viraho / // zrota saMyoge // 6 4 / 1 / saMyogepare Aderuta zrotvaM bhavati / 1 prAkRta prakAze "uta yottuNDarUpeSu" (prA0 1011) ityevaM sUtramasti / Though the corresponding Sretra of the Prakritaprakas'a does not seem at first Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 31 ) When the first u of a word is immediately followed by a conjunct, it is changed to 6 as toNDaM (tuNDaM) ; moNDaM (muNDa); pokkharaM (puSkara) ; koTTimaM (kuTTima) ; potyayaM (pustaka) loddhazro (lubdhakaH); mottA (munA) ; vokkaMtaM (vyutkrAntaM) ; koMtalo (kuntalaH) ; 1 / // to't // 65 / zrAderikArasyAttva bhavati / A' is substituted for si in the first syllable of a word as gharaM (ghRtaM) ; taNaM (Na); kanaM (kRta); vasaho (vRSabhaH); matro (mRgaH, mRtovA) ; vaDhaDhI (vRddhaH); ghaTTI (ghRSTaH) / // it kRpAdau // 66 / 1 / / kRpA ityevamAdiSu zavdeSu Ade zrRta ittva bhavati / so comprehensive, the explanation of the commentator removes the, doubt as rUpagrahaNaM saMyoga paralakSaNArtha The word riipa or like is used in the Sutra to indicate that the u must be followed by a conjunct consonant. kalpalatikAyAM tuNDAdigaNo yathA, Kalpalatika thus enumerates Tundadi class as tuNDa, kuTTima, kuddAla, muktA, mudgara, lubdhkaaH| pustakaJcaivamanye'pi kumbhI, kuntala, pusskraaH| zaurasenyAM sottvasya nityatA nAsti ; In Sauraseni option is made for such substitution, 1 prAkRta prakAze "dRSyAdiSu" (prA0 281) ityevaM sUcamasti / Prakritaprakas'a reads rishyadi instead of kripadi kalpalatikAyAM aSyAdigaNI yathA Kalpalatiki thus enumerates the rishyadi class RSyAdiSu kRtiH kRtyA dhRSTo, vRSabha, vRshcikH| eSaya, pRthulo, gRdhro, mRgAko maraNaM, kssiH| sRSTi, dRDho, rato, Ti, TiyaNa kata, kRttyH| saMjJAvAcaka kuSNo'yamaSyAdigaNa IdRzaH / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 32 ) kRpA muga ghRNA In the words kripa' &c. i is substituted for the initial ri as. prA0 saM0 prA0 saM0 / pA0 saM0 kivA kRpA hivaM hRdayaM miTTha mRSTa diTTha dRSTaM diTThI dRSTiH miTTa' sRSTaM miTi sRSTiH giTThI gRSTiH pitthi pRthvI bhiU bhRgaH bhiMgo pRGgaH bhiMgAro bhRGgAraH siGgAro zTaGgAraH / miyAlo gTagAlaH ghiNa ghumiNaM ghusaNaM viDhaDo vRddhiH samiddhI / samRddhiH dUDhDI RddhiH / giDhDI guddhiH kiso kisANU kRzAnuH kisarI kazaraH kiccha kRccha kiI kRtiH dhiI dhRtiH / kivo kRpaH kivaNo kRpaNaH kivANaM kRpANaM viJco vRzcikaH tippaM hapta kisino kRSitaH nivo nRpaH kicca vittaM vRttaM / vittI vRttiH hi hRtaM vAhita vyAhRta vihiro vRhitaH visI vRSiH dUso RSiH bihA spRhA sadU mata vitiNaho viSNa: | ukkiTTha utakRSTa kRzaH kica katya 1 kalpatikAmate nimralikhiteSu tonityamittva / According to kalpala tika' i is invariably substituted for si in the following words as-27 bhRGgAra, TaGgArAH kRpANaM, kRpaeH, kRpaa| TagAla hRdaye vRTiTihitameva c| samRddhi kRmarA, tRptittidvistu kRtrimaM kRkarAkustathetyAdau nityamittva bRtomtN| nato'nyatra faza: 1 It follows from this that in all other words the substitution takes place optionally as viso vaso (pRSaH) / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 33 ) kalpalatikAmate viSNu-vAcini kRSNa zabde ca vikalpa netvaM bhavati ; According to kalpalatika when the word krishna means vishnu, i is optionally substituted for ri as kiNa ho, kaNho (kRSNaH); // pRSThe vA'nuttara pade // 6 6 / // pRSThazabde'nuttarapade Rta dadbhavati vA / When the word Pristha is not preceded by any other words ie does not stand as a last word in a compound, the xi optionally becomes i; as piThTha, paTTa (pRSThaM); anuttarapada afa fe ? Why did we say when it is not preceded by any other word ? Examine the following ; mahiviTTha (mahIpRSTha); // udRtvAdau // 67 / 1 / Rtu ityAdiSu zabdeSu aAde zrRMta udbhavati / ___In ritu &c. el is substituted for the first xi as : prA0 sa0 prA0 sa0 prA0 sa0 udU tu parAmuTTho parAmRSTaH puDhe pRSTha pauTTa pravRSThaM puhad / . pRthivI puhavI pautto pravRttiH pAumo prAvRSa pAuaM prAvataM 1 prAkRta prakAze "udRtvAdiSvityevaM sUcamasti (praa018|1) Praleritaprakasa puts ritwadi in plural instead of singular, as alfr; Ritwadi is thus ennumerated in leelpalatilea (kalpalatikAyAM zrutvAdigaNo ythaa| aturmadaGgo nibhRtaM, vRtaH, parabhRto mRtH| prAvaTa, pravRttirvRttAnto, mATakA ghATakastathA / muNAla pathivI vRndAvana jAmAdakA api / vRndArakaca prabhRtiH eSTha vRddhAdayaH pare lakSAnusArato jethaaH| Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prA0 bhui parazra ma0 prA0 bhRtiH pajadi parabhRtaH NizraM jidaM vivRtaM saMbudaM libbudU nirvataM ( 34 ) viu Niva NivvudaM vRMdAvaNaM vRndAvanaM vuDhDo usaho nRSabhaH muNAlaM mAuvA jAmAuzro jAmAdutro bhAuzro bhrATaka: piu jAmADhakaH sa0 prA0 prabhRti pAudaM liu nibhRtaM saMvRtaM nirvRtiH buMda vRttAMtA vRddhaH mRNAlaM uju mADhakA mAU buDDI Aho! Shrutgyanam ma0 prAbhRtaM nivRtaM vRttAntaH vRnda mAtA mAdu piTakaH puDavI pRthviI According to others, the ri of mriganka also is optionally changed to ", mRgAGke ca vikalpa notvamicchanti kecit yathA mukA, mayaMka , // gauNAntyasya / / 68 / gauNapadasya yo'ntya zrRt tasya udbhavati / The final ri in the dependant () of two words form ing a compound (samAsa ) is changed to u, as mAu (du)maNDalaM (mAtRmaNDalaM) ; mAu (du) - haraM (mATagTaiM ) ; piuvaNaM (piTavanaM) ; // mAturidA // 68 / mAtRzabdasya gauNasya zrutadvA bhavati / When the word matri is compounded with any other word and stands dependant to the same, i is optionally vRddhiH zrRjuH Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 35 ) substituted for its ri, as mAiharaM, mAuharaM (mAlagRha) ; kvacidagauNasyApi sometimes this rule is applied to it even when it stands single, as mAiNo (mAtuH ) ; / / riH kevalasya // 70 // 1 kevalasya vyaJjanenAsaMpRktasya to rirAdezo bhavati / The initial vowel ri () of a word when not adherent to any letter takes the form of ri (ri) ; as riddhI, (zrRddhi:) ; zrRNa, zrRju, zrRSabha zrRtu, RSiSu vikalpena rirAdezo bhavati / This rule is optionally applied to words rina &c; as fd (qu) ; rijju, ujjU (zrRjuH) ; riSaho, usaho (RSabhaH) ; riU, udU (zrRtu:) ; risI, isI (zrRSi:) / // dRzaH kvip TaksakaH // 71 // kvip, Tak, sak, dUtyattadantasya dRzodhato to rirAdezo bhavati / When the root Dris' takes the krit suffixes of kwip tak and sak, the vowel ri adherent to d changes into the form of xZ (ri) ; as ezrariso, tAriyo, sariyo, sariccho, erimo, kerisI, alAriso, amhAriyo, tumhArimo, Tak, sak, sAhacaryyAt tyadAdyanyAdisUtravihitaH vividha guhyate / 2 As the suffix kwip is mentioned here along with tak and sak, we are to infer that it is in reference to sutra tyadAdyantyAdi ; in other words the rule applies only more com 1 In Prakritaprakasa this sutra appears as "ayuktasya riH" / The corresponding rule of Prakritaprakasa is prehensive as-The syllable ri is sometimes substituted for an initial xi even when it is not connected with another letter. zaurasenyAM yAdRzAdInAM jAdizaM ityAdirUpaM bhavati / In the sauras' eni the words yAdRza &c. assume the form of jAdi &c. ; as jAdizaM tAdizaM / apabhraM zo In the apabhrans'ajazaM, tamityAdi ; paizAcyAM jAtisaM, nAtisa mityAdi ; Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 36 ) where the root dris' takes the suffix kwip coupled with the pronoun Tyad class. We find an extra rule in kalpalatika as " Lritah kebalasya." When the syllable Lui is not connected with any consonant, Li is substituted for it as waiti likaaro| kalpalatikAyAM varNantarAmayuktasya lakArastha liH syAditi paatthodRshyte| // aitaH et // 72 / aikArasthAdau vartamAnasya ettva bhavati / e (T) is substituted for the first ai @) in a word as melo (zailaH); setta, mecaM (zaityaM); erAvaNo (airAvaNaH) ; tenukkaM (trailokya); kelAso (kailAsaH) ; keDhavo (kaitavaH) ; vehavvaM (vaidhvyN)| // ad daityAdau // 73 / 1 daitya ityeva mAdiSu ca aito adU ityAdezo bhavati / ettvApavAdaH / In the words daitya (daitya) &c., a-i (ai) and not (e) is substituted for ai ai as daco, (daityaH) daNa (dainyaM); aisariaM (aizvarya) ; bhadaravo (bhairavaH) ; dadava (devata) ; vAlIko (vaitAlokaH); vadaeso (vaidezaH) ; vadUeho (vaidehaH) ; vadaabhI In Prakritaprakasa this sutra is given in a different form as "daityAdiSvad" but having same meaning, kalpalatika. thus enumerates Daityadi class (daityAdigaNaH) / daityAdau vaizya, vaizAkha, vaizampAyana kaitavAH / khaira, vaideha, vaideza, kSetra, vaiSayikA api / daityAdiSvapi vijJa yA stathA vaidezikAdayaH / According to Hemchandra this rule applies optionally to kauksseyk| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 37 ) (vaidarbhaH); vadUsmANaro (vaizvAnaraH) kaiavaM (kaitavaM); vsaahe| (vaizAkhaH); vasAlo (vaizAlaH) ityAdi / // vairAdauvA // 74 / 1 vairAdizvato'da (a) rAdezo vA bhavati / In the words Vaira &c., a-i ze is optionally substituted for ai, as varaM, varaM (vairaM); kalAso, kelAmo (kailAsaH); karavaM keravaM (kairava) ; vasavaNo, vesavaNo (vaizravaNa:) , vadasaMpAaNo, vesaMpAzraNo (vaizampAyanaH); vAlizro, veAlitro (vaitAlikaH); vasio, vesiyo (vaizikaH) ; catto, cetto (caitra:); ||aut prot / / 75 / aukArasyAde rodbhavati / Initial an yau of a word changes to (o) as; komaI (kaumudI); jobvaNaM, (yauvana) ; kotthu ho (kaustubhaH); kosaMvI (kauzAmbI); koMco (krauJcaH); kosizro (kauzikaH) ; mohaggaM (saubhAgya); dohaggaM (daubhAgya'); godamo (gautmH)| // ut maundaryyAdau // 76 / saundaryAdiSu zabdeSu auta udbhvti| In the words Soundarya saundarya (beauty) &c. u (u) is substituted for l yo as suMderaM, muMdariaM, (saundarya); muMDo We find the following karika in kalpalatika instead of a separate sutra as vaira, kaitava, caitrAzca kailAsa, deva bhairavAH / aidicchanti vikalpa na ca kovidAH / zaurazenyAM de| naiSavidhiH , in saurasini this rule is not applied to the word dev| __2 Kalpalatika thus enumerates saundarya class (kalpalatikAyAM saundaryAdayo) yathA sondarya zauNDiko dauvArikaH zauNDopariSTakaM / koyaH pauruSaH paulaumi mauJja dausyaadhikaadyH|| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 38 ) (zauNDaH); suddozro (zauddhadani:); duvAritro (dauvArikaH) ; muMjANo (mauJjAyaNa:); sugaMdhattaNaM (saugandhaya) ; pulomI (paulomI) ; sumitro (sauvarNikaH); // auH kauzeyaka paurAdauvA // 77 / 1 / kauzeyaka paurAdiSu ca auta au rAdazo bhavati / In the words kauksheyaka and Paura &c. a-u, a u is substituted for an au, as kauchetra, pauro, (pauraH); kauravo, (kauravaH) ; kausalaM, (kauzalam); paurisaM, (pauruSaM) ; sauI (saudham ) ; gauDo, (gauDaH); maulI, (mauliH) ; mauNaM, (mauna); saurA, (zaurAH) ; kaulAH, (kaulaa:)| // avApote / / 78 / 2 avApayorupasargayo rAdeH svarasya pareNa sakharavyaJjanena saha zroddA bhavati / uta iti vikalyArtha / O is optionally substituted for the prefixes aba wa and apa gui The word uta in the sutra denotes the option, as oAso, avAso (avakAza:) ; zrosaraI avasaI (apasarati); zrohaNaM aahaNaM (apaghanaM) kacinna bhavati / These are exceptions to this rule, as avagave (apagata); avasado (apsdH)| 1 Kalpalatika thus enumerates Pueradi (kalpalatikAyAM paurAdayo yathA paura pauruSa zailAni gauDa kSaurita kauravAH / / kauzala mauli vaucitya paurAkRti gaNA matAH // In the sauraseni dialect a-u is not substituted for a u in the words paura and kaurv| zaurasenyAM paura kauravayoH krameNa poro koravo iti rUpaM bhavati / 2 prAkRta prakAze "yodavApayAH" 21 / 4) ityeva sUtra vidyte| In the Magadhi dialect u, is also substituted for Aba and Apa (mAgadhyAM avApayo rutvaM yotvaM c)| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 39 ) // Uccope // 78 / 1 upazabde zrAdeH kharasya pareNa vyaJjanena saha Ut zroccAdezau bhavataH / U' U and 6 yo are substituted for the prefix upa (upa); as ahasi, ohamizra, (upahamita) aAso, zroAso (upavAmaH); iti prAkRta vyAkaraNe prathamo'dhyAyaH / 1 / etadadhyAyoktAniyamAH prAyaH sakhipi prAkRtabhASAsu pravartante ; kevalaM 55 sUtrametat zaurasenyA piNDAdiSu na prvrtte| The rules mentioned in this chapter hold good with respect to other dialects the sutra 55, however is not applicable to the words fyc &c. in the sauras'eni. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / atha dvitIyodhayAyaH / // khraadsNyuktsthaanaadeH|| 1 / 1 adhikAro'yaM / yadita Urddha manukramiyyAma stat svarAt parasyAsaMyuktasyAnAderbhavatIti veditavyam / This sutra being an Adhikara, will be implied in the succeeding Sutras. The rules here in after mentioned shall be taken to refer to a single consonant which does not stand at the begining of a word and has a vowel immediately preceding it. // ka, ga, ca, ta, da, pa, ya vA prAyoluk // 2 / 2 / 1 The corresponding sitra of Prakritaprakasa stands thus :-" ayaktasthAnAdau" (prAkRta prakAze dvitIyAdhyAyasya prathama sucam) the phrase "swarat" i.e., immediately preceded by a vowel, is omitted there (natra kharAditi padaM nAsti) "abAsaMyuktasyetyevaM kathanenaiva prayojana-sidi bhavati tat kharAditi padaM theti na zaGkitavyam" yavAnusvArasya paJcama vana jAtastatra paravarti no byaJjanasyAsaMyuktattvAt lope prApte kharAdityanena nissedhH| The condition swarat may appear superfluous for the phrase asanyuktasya (of single consonant) serves the purpose. But I have preferred to put down both as to exclude those cases where anuswara is not replaced by the fifth letter and cousequently the consonant which follows it is still a single one. 2 / apane nAdRzAnAM ka, kha, ta, tha, pa, phAM ga, gha, da, dha, va, bhA bhvnti| In the A pabhransa the third and fourth letters of a barga are respectively substituted for the first and second of the same when not joined to any consonant &c. (see the sutra); paizAcyAM naissvidhiH| tacatu DhatIyatUryayoH sthAna yathAkramaM pthmdvitiiyau| In the Paisachi the first and second letters of a barga is substituted for the third and fourth of the same respectively, as nagaraM, nakara, bhagavatI phkvtii| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 41 ) kharAt pareSAmanAdibhUtAnAmasaMyuktAnAM ka, ga, ca, ja, ta, da, pa, ya, vAnAM prAyolagabhavati / ___The nine non-initial consonants k, g, ch, j, t, d, p, y, and v, when not joined to any other consonant and immediately preceded by a vowel, are generally elided ; as ka-lozro (lokaH); maDhaM (zakaTaM); muulaH (mukula:); eulo (nakulaH); NozrA (naukA); muu. cidA (mukulitA); ga-NI (nagaH); "araM (nagara); mazrako (mRgAGkaH); sAro (sAgaraH); bhAdUrahI (bhAgIrathI); bhaavadA (bhagavatA); ca-maI (zacI); kagagaho (kacagahaH); varNa (vacana); sUI (sUcI); roadi, (rocate); uddaM (ucitaM); sUtranaM (sUcakaM); ja-ro ( rajakaH); pazrAvaI (prajApatiH); gatro (gajaH); razradaM (rajata); ta-vizrANaM, (vitAna); ki (kRta); ramAalaM (rasAtalaM); raaNaM (ratna); da-jadU (yadi); naI (nadI); gazrA (gadA); matro (madanaH); vaNaM (vadana); matro (madaH); pa-riU (ripuH); suurimo (supuruSaH) ; kaI (kapiH); viulaM (vipula); yadabAlU (dayAluH); NaaNaM (nayana); vizrotro (viyogaH); vAuNA (vAyunA); va-jIbo (jIvaH); diaho (divasaH); lAzraNa (lAvaNya) ; vizroho (vivodhaH); valANalo (vaDavAnalaH); prAyo grahaNAt kvacinna mavati The word Prayas (generally) in the Sutra indicates that there are exceptions, specially when, as Praleritaprakasa says (prAkRta prakAze) yatra zruti sukhamasti Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 42 } "" euphony wants a different use ( 1 ) as, sukusumaM ; prayAgajalaM; piyagamaNaM; sugado (sugataH) ; agurU ; sacAvaM (cApaM ) ; vijAM; atulaM; sutaraM; viduro ; Adaro ; apAro; zrajaso; davo; dANavI ; mavamAnaM; ityAdi ; kharAditikiM ? " Why did we say Swarat, preceded by a vowel ? Compare the followingsaMkaro ; saMgamo ; ekka' caro (naktaJcaraH) ; dhaNaMjao ; puraMdaro; saMvaro ; zrayuktasyeti kim ? as illustrations of what we mean by single consonant" akko; vaggo; aggho; maggo (mArga :) ; accI (a); uddAmo " zranAde" ritikiM ? "what do we mean by non-initial" ? compare - kAlo, gandho, coro, jAro, tarU, davo, pAvaM ( pApaM ) ; samAse tu vAkyavibhaktyapekSayA bhinna-padatvamapi vakSyate tena tatra yathAdarzanamubhayamapi bhavati / In a compound word where the members are easily distinguishable, the initial letter of the last member is optionally considered as non-initial; accordingly elision takes place optionally, as mahAro, sahacaraH ; jalaaro, jalacaraH sahacArI, sahakAra: ; prAkRtaprakAzakArastu tamevArthaM bhinnabhaGgayA sUcayati Prakritaprakasa expresses 66 88 66 1 Kalpalatika has ( kalpalatikAmate) the following karika. prAyo grahaNatasvAtra pUrvvaprAkRtakovidaiH / yatra na zruti saubhAgyaM tatra lopo na manyate // According to the ancient Prakrita grammarians, elision is not allowed where it violates the rules of euphony as cucuccaM (cUcUkaM ) ; supavi (supavicaM) ; satecyo ( satejaH); kecittu 'gatvaM' madakale kasya tathA marakate bhaveta" iti vadanti / Some say that in the words marakata and madakala g, is ubstituted for fe as maragaccaM (marakataM ) ; macAgalo (madakalaH) ; Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 43 ) same opinion as lopo bhavatItyanena jJApayati sUtrakAro yathA uttara padAdiranAdireva ; Hemchandra declares that " the initial letter of the last member of a compound word is considered as "non-initial"; kecitta kecit kasya gatvameve chanti na tu lopam according to others instead of an elision, g is substituted for lo in many words, as egattaNaM (ekatva); ego (ekaH); amugo (amukaH); AgAro (AkAraH); zrAgarimo (aakrssH)| ArSe anyadapi dRzyate The Rishis allow substitution of any letter for any other letter, as 13:50 for yAkuJcanaM / 1 __lopa iti nivRtta We pass now from elision to substitution. // nAvAt pH|| 4 avarNat parasthAnAdeH pasya lug na bhavati / When a non-initial p is preceded by abarna (ie a or a) it is not elided, as savaho (zapathaH) mAvo (shaapH)| // avarNa yazrutiH // 5 / ? In the sauraseni dialect ( Thai) d is substituted for t; walanifesa bajayitvA tasya sthAne dobhavati as nAdo (tAtaH); but in the words patAkA vyATata and gaMbhita are excepted as paDAmA vvAvaDo gabhiNaM and in the word (bharate tasya dhaH) bharata dh is substituted for t as HTI and the elision of d is not generally allowed (dalopaH prAyeNa niSiddha :) as vadapAM, saudAmiNI there are however exceptions (prAyograhaNAta kacidasya lopo'pi) as himaJca (hadayaM); mAgadhyAM chasthasthAne zvo bhavati in the magadhi dialect sch is substituted for chh; tathA jaghayoH sthAne yaH and y for j and gh ; and ya lopona y is not elided. paizAcAM nadayoHsthAne to bhavati In the paisaichit is substituted for both t and d hadayasya hitapamiti rupaM bhavani the word hridaye assumes the form of hitapa. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 44 ) ka, ga, ca, jetyAdInAM luki sati yaH zeSo'varNastasmAt parato laghuprayatnatara yakAra zruti bhavati / Where k, g, ch, and j &c., are elided, the inherent a, which survives them, if preceded by an abarna (a or a) is pronounced like ya. kha, gha, tha, dha, bhAM haH // 12 kharAt pareSAmasaMyukAnAmanAdibhUtAnAM kha, gha, tha, dha, bha ityeteSAM varNAnAM prAyo ho bhavati H is substituted for the five consonants kh, gh, th, dh and bh, when they are single, non-initial and preceded by a vowel kha-maho (makhaH); muhaM (mukhaM); mehalA (mekhalA); lihadU (likhati); pamuheNa (pramukheNa); sahI (sakhI) ; prAlihidA (Ali. khitA); gha-me ho (meghaH); jahaNaM (jaghanaM) ; mAho (mAghaH) ; lAi (lAghavaM); lahu (laghu); tha1 - nAho(nAthaH); gAhA (gAthA); mihuNaM (mithuna); savaho (zapathaH); kahehi (kathaya); kahedu (kathayatu); kahadasama (kathayiSyAmi); kahaM (kathaM); maNoraho (manorathaH); dha-sA (sAdhuH); rAhA (rAdhA); vAho (vAdhaH); vahiro (vadhiraH); vAhadU (vAdhate); iMdahaNa (indradhanuH); ahizra (adhika); mAhavIladA (mAdhavIlatA); mahuro (madhukaraH) bha-sahA (sabhA); sahAvA (svabhAvaH); NahaM (nabhaH); ghaNaharo (ghaNabharaH); mohadU (zobhate); sAhaNe (zobhanaM); AharaNaM (zrAbharaNa); dulahA (durlabhaH); valaho (vallabhaH);.2 svarAditikiM ? In the sauraseni except in prithivi and prathama, dh is substituted for th, as jaghA (yathA); nadhA (tathA); camadhA (dhanyathA) &c., in prithivi, and pra. thama, h and dh are respectively substituted for th, as par3avI, par3hamaM; pRthivI prathamaJca varjayitvA zaurasenyAM thakArasya prAyo dho bhavati / 2 zaurasenyAM dha bhayoH krameNa dakAra vakAra vaduccAra vihitaM na tu lekhata : khArayaM In the sauraseni dh and bh are pronounced as d and v respectively, but they do not change their forms. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 45 ) why did we say "when preceded by a vowel" ? compare saMkho (zaGkha:); saMgho (saMva:); kaMthA (kanthA), &c. asaMyuktasya dUtikiM ? as illustrations of what we mean by the letters being single,compare lumpadU (lumpati); mivau (midhyatu); akkhad (akSati); anAderitikiM as for the letters being non-initial, compare gajjaMtA (garjayana); khe; gajja ghaNo (garjayati ghanaH); prAya dUtyevaM Prayaa being still implied (see Siht 2ch.2) we also find such forms as pakhalA (prakhalaH); palambaghaNe (pralambanaH); adhIro; adhalo (adhanyaH); upalavabhAvo (upalabdhabhAva.); jiNadhammo (jinadharmaH); dUtyAdi dRzyate / // ToDaH // 6 / kharAt parasyAsaMyuktasyAnAdeSTasya Do bhavati / Single, non-initial t preceded by a vowel changes into d,as NaDo, (naTaH), bhaDo (bhaTaH), viDavo (viTapaH) , ghaDo (ghaTaH); ghaDad (ghaTate), &c. kharAditikiM Why did we say when preceded by a vowel ? compare ghaMTA asaMyuktasya itikiM ? the t should be single, for compare khaTTA anAderitikiM ? and also noninitial, for compare TaMko. kvacinnabhavati This rule does not hold good in some instances, as aTa (aTati); // pATau lo vA // 7 / Nyanta paTadhAtau Tasya lo vA bhavati / When the root pat is in causal form, 2 is optionally substituted for t, as phAle, phADedU (paattyti)| . ThoDhaH // 8 / kharAt parasyAsaMyuktasthAnAdeSThasya Dho bhavati / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 46 ) Dh is substituted for th, when it is single,noninitial and preceded by a vowel, as maDho (maThaH); maDho (zaThaH); kamaDho (kamaThaH); kuDhAro (kuThAraH); svarAdityeva why did we say when preceded by a vowel ? look on the, following vekuMTho (vaiku. NThaH); asaMyuktasyatikiM ? as for its being single' compare ciTThad (tiSThati); anAderitikiM ? and for its being noninitia compare ThAI (sthAyI); // DolaH // 29 / 1 / svarAt parasyAsaMyuktasyAnAde rDaH prAyo lo bhavati / single and noninitial d preceded by a vowel, gene. rally becomes d; as valavAmuhaM (vaDavAmukhaM); garulo (garur3a:); kIla (krIr3ati); talAo (tar3AgaH); valahI (vaDabhI); svarAdityeva this is the case only when d is preceded by a vowel, for compare such forms as moMDaM, (muNDa) ? korDa (kuNDaM ?); asaMyuktasya dUtya va as illustrations of d when not single we have khaDgo ; anAdAvityeva d does not change to l when initial as Dibho; 'prAyo'grahaNAt kvacidikalpo'pi from the use of Praya (generally) in the sutra we conclude that option is allowed in some words us, valisa, vaDisa; dAlima, dADimaM ; gulo, guDo ; NAlI, gADI ; NalaM, NaDaM; kvacinna bhavati this rule does not at all apply to some instances as niviDaM, pIDijhaM (pIr3itaM); nniiiiN| 2 / 1 prAkRta prakAze " Dasya ca" iti sUtrarUpamasti (sec. Pra 23su. ch.2). 2 / prAkRtaprakAzakAramate dADima, vaDisa, niviDAnAM latvaM na bhavati According to Prakritaprakasa l is not substituted at all in the words Dadima, Badisa, and Nibida. kalpalatikAmate kevalaM pIDita, guDa, zabdayorvikalpa na latvaM wafai According to kalpalatika the substitution of 1 for d is optional iu Pidita and Guda only. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 47 ) // pratau DaH // 10 pratya pasarga tasya Do bhavati / In the prefix prati d is substituted for t as paDivarasaM (pratipanna); paDisaro (pratisaraH); paDimA (pratimA) &c prAya dUtya va the word Praya (generally) still continues to be implied, so we find also many exceptions of the rule, as padavaM (pratIpa); saMpaI (saMprati); paThThANaM (pratiSThAna); paThThA (pratiSThA); padmA (prtijnyaa)| prAkRta prakAze RtvAdiSu todaH (prA0 7 / 2) iti sUtra paThitaM hemacandastu vidhimimaM zaurasenImAgadhI viSayaM manyate tanmate sAdhAraNa prAkRtetu RtvAdInAM uU ityAdirUpaM bhavati / In Prakritaprakasa we find a Sutra "ritwadishu todah"(Pra 7su, ch2) in ritu &c., d is substituted for t. But Hemehundra says satu zaurasenI mAgadhI viSaya eva dRzyate iti nocyate " as this does generally apply to Sauras'eni and magadhi dialects I omit it-In common Prakrita however no such substitution takes place"; as uU (tuH); raa (rajata) ; evaM (eta); gazro (gataH); maMpatraM (sAmpata); jatro (yataH); to (tataH); ka (kRta); hAmI (hatAza:); tAo (tAtaH); dUtyAdi / 1 1 atuH, kirAto, rajataca, tAtaH, susaGgataM, saMyata sAmpataJca / susaMskRti prIti samAna zabdA tathA kutirniti tulyametat // upasarga samAyukta kRti tI tAgatau / catvAdigaNane neyAyanye shissttaanusaartH|| According to kalpalatika d is invariably substituted for t in the word sutra ; as sudaM zrutaM and optionally in hata (hata) as hayo hado (hataH) Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 48 ) // danza dahoH // 11 / anayordhAtvordasya Do bhavati / D is substituted for d in the roots Dansa and Daha ; as usaDU (dazati); Dahad (dahati); // pradIpau laH // 12 / prapUrva dIpyatau dhAtau dasya lo bhavati / L is substituted for d in the root dipa having the prefix pra before it, as palIbed (pradIpayati); palita (pradIpta); // dIpau dhovA // 13 / dIpa dhAtau dasyadho vA bhavati / Dha is optionally substituted for d in the root Dipa as dhippad, dipapad (dIpyati); // noNa: // 14 / 1 / svarAt parasyAsaMyuktasyAnAdernasya No bhavati / N (cerebral) is substituted for dental n when it occurs single and noninitial, and is also preceded by a vowel, as kaNyA (kanyA) ; satraNaM (zayana); ityaadi| atra vararuci hemacandayormahadantaraM dRzyate, yathA prAkRtaprakAze " noNa: sarvaca" (pA0 42 sU 2 a) iti sUtra dRzyate, tasya vattista sarvatra prAdau anAdau vA nakArasya NakAro bhavati / With regard to this rule difference of opinion is found to exist between Vararuchi and Hemchandra, for while the former substitutes cerebral n for a single n every where, the latter attaches the conditions mentioned in the paizAcyA kArasya 'na' kAro bhavati / In the Paisachi dental n is substituted for cerebral n. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 49 ) sutra. Thus for instance Vararuchi writes the word Narayana as Narayana, while Hemchandra both Narayana and Narayana (see next sutra). The Rishis do not pay any regard to this rule, as gaat afaviti // vAdau // 15 // asaMyuktasyAdau varttamAnasya nasya No vA bhavati / N is optionally substituted for a single and initial nas ero, naro; Nadu, nai, (nadI); asaMyuktasyetya va this is only when n is single, for compare nyAyaH / // povaH // 16 / 1 / syarAt parasyAyuktasyAnAdeH pasya pAyo vo bhavati / Single noninitial p when preceded by a vowel, generally becomes v. as mavaho (zapathaH) ; mAvo (zApaH); ulavo (ulapaH); uvasaggo (upasarga:) ; paIvo (padIpaH); kAmavo (kAgyapaH) ; pAvaM (pApa); uvamA (upamA) ; mahivAlo (mahIpAlaH); gove (gopayati); kalAvo (kalApaH); tavad (tapati); kavolo (kapola:); svarAditya va as for p not preceded by a vowel, compare kampad ; asaMyuktasyetyeva as for its being conjoined to another consonant, compare appamatto anAdiritya va ; also when it occurs at the begining of words, compare pai (paThati); prAya ityeva the use of prayas (generally) in the sutra signifies that this rule is not universal or in other words it applies only to cases where no elision takes place by sutra (1 chap 2.) as riU (riyaH); 1 / 1 / prAkRta prakAze sUtrarUpaM samameva vidyate (see Pra. 15-2.) zaurasenyAM apUrva zabdasya "avarUvaM," "aJca," iti rUpavayaM bhavati In the Sauraseni dialect the word Apurba has two forms as just shewn in Nagri character. Tera: v is generally substituted for p. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 50 ) // paTau phaH // 17 / yante paTi dhAtau pasya pho bhavati / Ph is substituted for p in the root Pat when in the causal form ; as phAlei, phADera (pATayati ) / // pho bhahau / 18 / svarAta parasyAsaMyuktasthAnAdeH pasya bhahau bhavataH / Bh or h is substituted for a single and noninitial ph when preceded by a vowel. fag: In some words bl only is substituted ; as rebho (rephaH) ; sibhA ( ziphA ) ; kacittu ha in other instances / only is substituted muttAhalaM (muktAphala); afagurafa instances may be found where both bh and h are substituted in same words as sebhAlizrA, sehAlizrA (zephAlikA); sabharI saharI (zapharI) ; kharAdityeva the substitution does not occur when ph is not preceded by a vowel, as guphadra (gumphati); saMyuktasyetyeva neither when it is not single as puSkaM (puSpaM); zranAdAvityeva nor when ph is initial as phaNI | 1 // bovaH // 18 svarAta_ parasyAyuktasyAnAderbasya vo bhavati / V is substituted for a single and noninitial B when preceded by a vowel, as alAvU alAU / // vivinyAM bhaH // 20 1 visinyAM vasya bho bhavati / 1 / zaurasenyAM phasya dara In the Sauraseni only h is substituted for ph. In Jaina Prakrita b is substituted for ma (jaima prAkRte masthAne vo bhavati) vammI (manmathaH) / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 51 ) In the word visini bh is substituted for the initial letter, as bhisiNI strIliGga nirdezAdiha na bhavati from the express mention of the feminine we infer that this rule does not hold in the neuter form of the word as visam / // zrAdeojaH // 21 / padAderyasya jo bhavati / Jis substituted for initial y as jamo (yazaH); jamo (yamaH); jAI (jAtiH); Ade ritikiM ? as for cases where y is not initial compare avaavo; vaDalAdhikArAt sopasargasyAnAde tra the implication of option being continued we have to understand that even in many cases where y is preced by a prefix and consequently is not initial, the substitution is allowed; as saMjamo (saMyamaH); saMjoo (saMyogaH): avajaso (apayazaH ); kalpalatikA mate sAmAnyata uttara padasthitasthApi yakArasya jAdezo bhavati / According to kalpalatika the substitution takes place also when y stands first in the last word in a compound ; as gAr3hajovvaramA (gAr3hayauvanA); ajoggo (ayogyaH); ArSe lopo'pi according to the Rishis initial y is also sometimes elided ; as 1917 (yathAjAtaM) / 1 // yubhadyarthapare taH // 22 / / yubhacchabdArtha pare yasya to bhavati / The y of the word yusmad changes to t as grifat (yubhA dRshH)| 1 / mAgadhyAM yasya jAdezo na bhavati / In the Magadhiy remains the same. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (52 > // tIyakRdyo jaH // 23 // toya pratyaye, kRdanteSu ca yo yastasya dvirukto jo(jjaH) vA bhavati / The single unconnected y, which occurs in a word on account of affix tiya, or any of the krit affixes attached to it optionally becomes jj as kara Nijja', karaNI; ramaNijja ramaNIcaM ; dojjo, dozro (dvitIya); pejja, pezraM (peyaM) / // chAyAyAM hovAkAntau // 24 / kAntau varttamAne chAyA zabde yasya ho vA bhavati / The y of the word chhaya when it is used in any sense other than kanti, optionally changes to h; as vaccamakAhA (vRkSasyachAyA) ; / || haridrAdaulaH / / 25 / haridrAdiSu zabda svasaMyuktasya rasya lo bhavati / In the words Haridra &c. 7 is substituted for the single' ; as haladdA (haridrA) : dalido ( daridraH) ; kalpalatikAryA haridrAdigaNo yathA in kalpalatika the Haridra --class is thus enumerated as. haridrA, mukharA, GgAra, sukumAra, yudhiSThirAH / karuNA caraNaJcaiva parikhA parighAvapi // kirAtazcAGgurIcaiva daridrazca vamAdayaH / zrAdizabdAta pAribhadraH jaThara niSThurApadvAra zabdAnAM saMgrahaH / Bahula (option) being still implied we have to understand that in the word charana the r changes into l only when it means a foot and used not in any other Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 53 ) sense; as paddasma caraNaM, so we also find such forms as jaTharaM, nitttthro| 1 / // zaSoH ma // 26 / 2 / zakAra SakArayoH so bhavati / S is substituted for g and sh; as kuso (kuza:); seso (zeSaH); ityAdi in fact s' and se (za&ya) do not exist in the prakrita alphabet. // hogho'nukhArAta. // 2 / anusvArAta parasya hogho bhavati / gh is optionally substituted for h when it is preceded by anuswara as siMgho, sIho, (siMhaH); saMghAro, saMhAro (saMhAraH); kvacidananuskhArAdapi we find the substitution of gh in some instances even where h is not preceded by an anuswara as dAgho daahH)| iti dvitIyo'dhyAyaH / 1 mAgadhyAM ra sthAne lobhvti| In the maghadhi l is generally substituted for 1. paizAcyAmapi ra sthAne lH| In the Paisachi l is also substituted for r. In Jaina Prakrita s and n are substituted for r (jaina prAkate rasthAne esau vihitau)| (In Prakrita lakshana sutra 18 to 19) as sIsaM (ziraH) / 2 mAgadhyAM za Sa sAMbha e va In the maghadhi s' (pa) is invariably used every where for s', sh and s. ____In Jaina Prakrita r, jha and bh are substituted for h (jane ha, sthAne ra, jha, bhA bhavanti) (In Prakrita lakshana sutra 19, 20, 21) gharaM (gRha) ghajho (vahiH), jibhA (jiikaa)| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atha tRtiiyodhyaayH| prathamaH pAdaH / / / saMyuktasya / / 1 / yadita Urddha manukramivyAmastatsaMyuktasyeti veditavyam / Now we come to conjunct consonants. This Sutra is an adhikura, that is, in all the succeeding sutras the rules laid down refer to conjunct consonants. |k, ga, Ta, Da, ta, da, pa, za, Sa, mAM mUrddha luk ; zeSANAM hitva zvAnAdau / / mUrddhasthitAnAM saMyuktavarNasamvandhinAmeSAM lugbhvti| anAdausthitAnAM zeSANAM dvitvaJca / The consonants k, g, t, d, t, d, P, s', sh, and s when occurring as the first letter in a conjunct are elided; and except when they occur in the beginning of a word, the surviving consonant of the conjunct is doubled, as, prA0 saM prA. saM prA0 saM prA. saM ka-bhutta bhukaM ; mitthaM mikthaM ; bhattaM bhaktaM ; mutta mukta ga-duddhaM dugdhaM ; muddhaM mugdhaM ; miNiddho sigdhaH / Ta-sappo SaTpadaH; kapphalaM kaTphalaM / u-khaggo khaDgo ; majjo SaDjaH / ta-uppalaM utpalaM ; upapAzro utpaatH| da-mugago mugaH ; muggaro muhrii| magagU maguH / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 55 ) prA0 saM prA. saM pa-sutta supta; pajjattaM paryApta; gutto guptH| za-nicalo nizcalaH; cupaDU nutati / Sa-goDI goSThI; niThuro niSTharaH / sa-khalitraM skhalitaM; Neho sahaH / // adho ma,na,yAM, zeSANAM ditvaJcAnAdau // 3 / ma, na, yAM saMyuktasyAdhIvartamAnAnAM lugbhvti| anAdau varttamAnAnAM zeSANAM dvitvaJca / The consonants m, n, and y forming the last letters in conjuncts are elided ; and except when the conjunct occurs in the begining of a word the surviving consonants are doubled. as prA. maM prA. saM prA0 meM ma-juggaM yugma rasmI razmiH saro smaro na--naggo namaH bhaggo bhagnaH laggaM lm| ya-momo saumyaH / // sarvatra lavarAmacande zeSANAM dvitvaJcAnAdau // 4 / candazabdAdanyatra sarvatra la, va, rAM saMyukrasyo madhaHsthitAnAM lugbhvti| anAdau sthitAnAM zeSAnAJca dvitva sthAta / The letters l, v, and TM are always elided, whether they occur first or last in a conjunct; and the surviving letters, provided they are not in the beginning of a word, are doubled ; as Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prA0 . maddo luddho akko graho ( 56 ) prA0 saM prA. . saM la-urddha ukkA ulkA ; vakta laM valkalaM zabdaH; addo abdaH lubdhaH ; loddho lubdhakaH ra- , arkaH; vaggo varga: la-adhaH maNahaM lakSaNaM ; vikkavo viklavaH va-adhaH pikaM pakka; dhattha dhvastaM cakka cakra; gaho rAtriH rttii| Exception ;-In the word chandra. ?' is not elided, as caMdro candaH (1) / atra 'da' ityAdisaMyuktAnAmubhaya lopaprAptau yathAdarzanaM lopaH / According to the preceeding sutra in such conjunct as do &c. both the first and last letters are subject to elision. In such cases we have only to follow ancient authorities to elide either of them, thus face in some instances the first letter is elided, as ubviggo (udvignaH); viuNo (diguNa:); kammamaM (kalmaSaM); savvaM (sarva) ;-kvacidadhaHin some instances the last is elided as kavvaM (kAvya); kullA (kulyA) ; malla (mAlya); dino (dipaH) ; dubAI (dvijAtiH); kvacit zirgu in some instances the elision of either is good, as vAraM, dAraM (hAra); / We find the form caMdI in many manuscripts. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ // ro ro vA // 5 / 1 / dra-zabde rephasya lugvA bhavati / In the conjunct dr, the elision of r is optional ; as doho (droha) ; ruddo (rudraH) ; bhadaM (bhadra) ; samuddo (samudraH) ; // jJAJaH jasya dvitvaJcAnAdau // 6 / 2 / jJAsambandhinA Jasya lugvA bhavati / jasya ca dvivamanAdau / In the conjunct jaa p (7) is optionally elided and the remaining j is doubled, provided it does not stand at the beginning of a word ; as savvajo, savvasU (sarvajJaH) ; appano, appamU (antpajJaH); ahijo, ahilU (abhijJaH); NANaM, jANaM (jJAna); saMjA, saMmA (saMjJA); ajo, alo (ajJaH); kacinabhavati in some instances the elision does not take place ; as viramANaM / // anAdAvAdezasya dvivacanam // 7 / anAdau vartamAnasyAdezasya ditva bhavati / A single consonant which is substituted for a conjunct by rules herein-after stated, is doubled, provided 1 avantyAmapi niyama eSa sarvatra vartate In the abanti this rule is universally applied. 2 zaurasenyAM jJa sthAne jo bhavati In the sauraseni n is is substituted for jn (jJa); mAgadhyAM jJasya jJo bhavati in the magadhi jn (jJa) is replaced by doubled n; paizAcyAmapi mAgadhIvat jJasya jJo rAjan zabdasambandhino jJasya tu vija, vA in the pais achi also pn is substituted for jn (jJa) but the jn (jJa) of the word Rajan is optionally changed to citr| zaurasenI, mAgadhI paizAcISu nyaNyo rapi jJo bhavati / nn is also substituted for nya and nya in the sauraseni magadhi aud pais'achi dialects. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 58 ) it does not stand at the beginning of a word; as laTThI, (yaSTi:) ; diTThI, (dRSTiH) ; hatthI ityAdi / // dvitIya turyyayo rupari pUrvvaH // 8 // dvitIya turyyayordvitvaprasaGge upari pUrvau bhavataH / dvitIyasyo - pari pRthamazJcaturthasyopari tRtIya ityarthaH / When the second or the fourth letter of a class (varga) is to be doubled, it shall, instead of being doubled, be conjoined to the first and the third letter of the same barga respectively, over it ; as vakkhANaM ( vyAkhyAnaM ) ; agho (zrarthaH) / // na dIrghAnukhArAt // / dIrghAnusvArAbhyAM parayoH zeSAdezayordvitvaM na bhavati / A consonant preceded by a long vowel or Anuswara is never doubled ; as Isaro (Izvara:) ; lAbhaM (lAsyaM) ; saMkaMto (saMkrAntaH) ; saMjhA (saMndhavA) / // rahoH // / 10 / repha kArayoddivaM na bhavati / R and h are never doubled ; as-ra-suMderaM, (saundaryya'); vamhaceraM (brahmacaryya'); dhIraM (dhairyya); vihalo (vihala : ) ; kachAvaNI (kArSApaNaH) / // samAse vA / / 11 / mAse dvitvaM vA bhavati ! Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 59 ) The foregoing rules for doubling a letter, optionally applies to the compound words; as naIggAmo, naIgAmI ( nadIgrAma:) ; vajjalAdhikArAdanyatrApi option being carried on, any letter in a compound word though not coming under the foregoing rules, may be optionally doubled ; atellokkaM, telokka' (trailokya) / // tailAdau // 12 / 1 / tailAdivvanAdau yathAdarzana mantyasyAnantyasya ca vyaJjanasya dvitva' bhavati / In the words taila &c. any consonant except the first is doubled; but ancient usages can alone determine whether the medial is doubled or the final, as telaM (tailaM) ; maMDukko (maNDUka.) ; vedalaM (vicakilaM); ujjU (RjuH) ; sotta' (zrota:) ; pemma' (pema); viDDA (broDA) ; jovvaNaM ( yauvanaM ) ; // sevAdau vA // 93 / 2 / 1 prAkRta kalpalatikAyAM prAkRta prakAze ca khatrasyAsya " nIDAdiSu" ityevaM rUpamasti / Both Prakritakalpalatika and Prakritaprakasa read Nidadi instead of tailadi; kalpalatika thus enumerates Nidadi (qzfaqai ateife) maNoyathA -- nIDa, vyAhRta, maNDUka, zrotAMsi prema yauvane / sRjuH stha laM, tathA tailaM, trailokyaJca gaNau yathA / / t aiDDaM (nIDaM) vAhita (vyAhRtaM) / 2 Kalpalatika thus enumerates the Seva class ( kalpalatikAyAM sevAdigaNo yathA) - sevA, kautuhalaM, daivaM, vihitaM makha jAnUni / pivAdayaH savA zabdA etadAdyA yathArthakAH || cailokya' karNikAraJca vezyA bhUrddhazca duHkhitaM / rAtri vizvAsa nizvAsA mano'kha zvara ramayaH // dIrgheka ziva tUSNIka mitra puSpAsidurlabhAH / duSkaro niSkRpaH karma kareSvAsa parasparaM / nAyakAdyA stathAzabdAH sevAdimaNasammatAH / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 60) sevAdizvanAdau yathAdarzanamanyasyAnanyasya ca vA dvitva bhavati / The above rule is optionally applied to the words seva &c. as. sevA, sevA ; vihitto, vihiro ; kouhallaM kouhalaM, vAullo, vAulo ityaadi| // kSaH khaH kvacitta chau // 14 / 1 / kSaya kho bhavati kvacitta, kajhA vapi / Kh is generally substituted for ksh but in some cases chh or jh is also found in its place ; as khatrI (kSayaH); lakhaNaM (lakSaNaM); kvacitta, chamA vapi, the examples of the latter cases are choNaM, khINaM, (tINaM); bhijjadU, khidyati (tiddhati); // cho'cyAdau // 15 // In Akshi &c. chh and not kh is substituted for the conjunct ; as acchI, (akSi); ucchU, (ikSuH) ityAdi ; kvacit sthagita zabde'pi sometimes chh is also substituted for sth in the word sthagita, as cha / 2 / zaurasenyA sevAdiSu dvitva na bhvti| This rule does not apply in the Sauraseni dialect. 1 mAgadhyAmanAdau vartamAnasya kSasya eko bhavati ; prekSAcakSosta skH| In the magadhi s'k is substituted for a noninitial ksh but in the words preksha and achaksha the substitute is sk. 2 Kalpalatikaa thus enumerates the aleshi class (kalpalatikAyAM akSyAdigaNo yathA) abAkSi, cakSu, rakSuNa, kSAra utkssiptmkssikH| dakSovakSaH so'kSa kSetra kssiirekssukukssyH| kSudhAcetyAdayaH zabdA yakSyAdigaNa smmtaaH| thArSe According to rishis the words ileshu (ikSa), Kshira (dhIra) and sadrilesha (sadakSa) have the following forms also, as ikkhU khIraM, sarikkhaM / zauraganyAM sadakSa kSAra Wezet rea faraa In the sauraseni dialect chh is not substituted for ksh in the words sadriksha and kshara. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 61 ) // kSaNa utsave // 16 / 1 / kSaNa zavde utsavAbhidhAyini mayuktasya cho bhavati / When the word kshana denotes festival chh is substituted for ksh. But when it denotes a moment the substitution does not take place ; as khnno| // kA moH paH // 17 / 2 / kA moH po bhavati / The cunjucts kom and the change into P, as ruppaM (rukA); rupipaNI (rukiAnI); kuppalaM (kumala); kacit camApi in some instances 'cama' is also substituted for kama as sacamI (ekmI ); ||ssk, skayo nAmni khaH / / 18 / anayo nAmni saMjJAyAM kho bhavati / Kh is substituted for shk or sk in a substantive; as dhaka-pokkharaM, (puSkaraM); pokkhariNI, (puSkariNI); nikkhaM (niSka); ska-khaMdho (skandhaH); khaMdhAvAraH (skandhAvAraH); nAmnIti fati? when shk and sk occur in a verb or verbial adjective such substitution does not take place, as dukkara, (duSkara); nikkAmmaM, (niSkAmya) ; sakka (saMskRta) ; 3 / 1 / zaurasenyA kSaNazabde chatvaM n| In the sauraseni chh is never substituted for ksh in the word kshana. 2 / prAkRta kalpalatikAyAM "kA sya ca" ityevaM sUbarapamasti According to Prkrita Kalpalatika the substitution of P is held for km only. / hemacabdamatemAgadhyAM maMyoge vartamAnayoH sakAra SakArayoH so bhavati tathAhi kaskayoH ska iti rupaM yasya sR iti rupN| According to Hemchandra s is substituted for s and sh when they conjoined to another letter, in the ma'gadhi dialect. Thus the conjuncts shk and sk assume the form of sk and sht the form st. kalpalatikAmate tatrApi zakAra eva According to kalpalatika the substitute is seven in these.instances. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 62 ) // yasya Tho'nuSTa, TA, saMdaSTe / / 18 / uSThAdivarjite esya Tho bhavati / Th is used for sht in all words except ushtra, ishta, and sandashtar ; as laTThI (yaSTiH); muTThI (muSTiH); diTThI (dRSTiH) miTTI (sRSTiH); dUtyAdi anuSTra TA saMdaSTaitikiM ? the words ushtra ishta and sandashta have the following forms. uho, iTTA, sNdttttho| // tyazco'caitye // 20 / caityavarjite tyasya co bhavati / Ch is substituted for tya in all words except chaitya, as sahaM (satya); pacco (pratyayaH); niccaM (nitya); paJcacche (pratyakSa); acaityatikiM ? the word caitya becomes caittaM / // tva, thva, da, dhvAM ca, ccha, jja, jyAH kvacit // 21 / eSAM (tva, thva, da, dhvAM) yathA saMkhyamete (ca, cha, jja, jamAH); kvacidbhavanti / In some instances chch, chchh, ij, and jih are substituted for twa, thwa, dwa, and dhwa respectively, as NacA (jJAtvA); socA (zrutvA) ; picchI (pRthvI); vija (vidvAn); vujA (budhvA); // tasyAdhUtAdau // 22 / tasya To bhavati dhUtAdIna vrjyitvaa| T is substituted for rt except that in the words of the dhurta class, as kevaTTo (kaivartaH) vaTThI (vattI); NaTTho (nartakaH); laTTaI (nartakI); saMvaTTi (sarvattika); adhUtAdAviti kiM? Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 63 ) the substitution does not take place in the words dhurta &c. as ghUtto, kittI dhUtI diryathA dhUttaH, katiH, vArttA varttanaM, nivarttanaM, pravarttanaM, saMvarttanaM, zrAvarttanaM, nivarttakaH, pravarttakaH, saMvarttakaH, varttikA, vArttikaH, kArttikaH karttari, mUrttiH, muharttaH, azaifumizia azi bahula being carried on, the word varta takes the form of vatta. * " // hrasvAt thya, zca, tsa, mA maniJcale chaH // 23 // hrasvAt pareSAM, thya, zca, tsa, zAM ko bhavati / Chh is substituted for the conjuncts thya, sch, ts, and ps, when they are preceded by a short vowel, as paccha (pathyaM) ; pacchA (pathyA); micchA (mithyA ) ; racchA (rathyA); ca - pacchimaM (pazcima); acchara (AzcaryaM ); pacchA (pazcAt); tma-ucchA ho ( utsAhaH); maccharo (matsaraH) ; vaccho (vatsaH) psa - liccha ( lipnati); licchA (litA); juguccha (jugupsati); accharA (rA); hasvAditi kiM ? the substitution does not take place when they are not preceded by a short vowel, as UsArio ( utsArita) ; anicala iti kiM such substitution does not take place in the word nischala, as cilo. According to the Rishis ( yArSe ) the word tatthya ( tatthaM) is used as tachcha ( tacca ) / // dyasya jaH // 24 / 1 / * mAgadhyAM dvayozca s iti maM keSAJcinmate zTa iti / In the Magadhi dialect the conjuncts tt and tt change into st but according to some they change into s't. 1 | kalpalatikAyAM " padyAdiSuneti" pATho vidyate / According to Kalpa latika such substitution does not take place in the words padya &c. as padda', gadda', yavadda; udyamaM kecidicchanti kecidicchanti kevalaM as regards the word udyama some up hold the substitution while others do not as ujjamo / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 6 ) dyaya jo bhavati / Jis substituted for diya ; as majja (madya); avanaM (avadya); vejja (vedya); vijjA (vidyA); ||dhysy jhaH 25 / dhyasya jho bhvti| Jh is substituted for dhyas ; as jhANaM (dhyAna); uvajmAtrI (upAdhyAyaH); sajmAyo (sAdhyAyaH); majma (madhya); vimo (vindhyaH); amAno (adhyAyaH); ||bjnyo rNaH / 26 / anayo bhavati / N is substituted for mn and jn, as nilaM (nimna'); pajjugo (pradyumnaH); mANaM (jJAna); saMNA (saMjJA); pamA (pradhA); vilANaM (vijJAna); // momaH // 27 / nmasya mo bhavati / M is substituted for m as jammo (janma); mammaho (manmathaH); // yya -H jaH 28 / 1 / 1 / prAkRta prakAze " bhayyAbhimanyuSa jaH" ityevaM sUtrarupamasti According to Prakritaprakasa, jis substituted for the conjunct rya and also for the conjuncts in the words says and abhimanyu. zauramenyA ryasya sthAne wifu wafa I In the sauraseni yy is also substituted for rya. uniai ryasyasthAne kacit riyaadeshH| In the Paisachi riya is substituted for rya in some instances. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 65 ) anayo jaH syaat| Jis substituted for gya and rya, as thya-jajjo (jayyaH) ; sejjA (zayyA); rya-bhajjA (bhArthya); kajjaM (kArya); vajaM (vaya) ; pajjAtro (paryAyaH) ; pajjantaM (paryanta) ; // stasya tho'samastanamve // 28 / samasta stamva varjite stasya tho bhavati / Th is substituted for st in all words except samasta and stamb, as ittho (hastaH); thottaM (stotra); thotraM (stoka); pattharo (prastaraH) ; thui (stutiH) ; ityAdi / 1 / asamasta stamva dUti kiM ? The substitution does not take place in the words, samasta and stamb ; as samattaM, taMvo; ||ssp spayoH phaH // 30 / Spa spayoH pho bhavati / Ph is substituted for shp and sp. puphpha, saphphaM, niphpheso (puSpaM, zaSpaM, niSpezo) ; phaMdaNaM paDiphphaddI, phaMso (spadanaM, pratispardI, sparza:); ||shr, SaNa, na, ha, hu, kSaNaM NhaH // 31 / 2 / nAdInAM saMyuktAnAM NakArAkrAnto hakArAdezo bhavati / 1 / mAgadhyAM starthayoH sta eva / In the magadhi st is substituted for both st and rth. 2 / pezAcyAM sasya 'sina' ityAdezo bhavati / In the paisachi sina is snbstituted for the conjunct sn. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 66 ) nh is substituted for the conjuncts s'n, shn, sn, Tiny hn and kshn; as - paNDA, (praznaH) ; SNa - vilha (viSNu) ; na - jolhA (jyotsanA); kalho (kRSNa) ; uNhIsaM (uSNISaM) ; ehAU (snAyuH) ; pahANaM (khAnaM) ; (ja) ; - puvvaNaho ( pUrvvahaH) ; - vahI ( vahiH) ; jalha varaNho (aparAhnaH) ; kSNa maNDaM (lakSNa) ; tiNDaM (tIkSNa) ; // zma, ma, sma, hmAM nhaH // 32 // mAdInAM saMyuktAnAM sthAne makArAkrAnto ikAra zrAdezo bhavati / The conjuncts, sm, shm, sm and im take the form of mh; zma-kanhAro (kAzmIra:) ; Sma- ginho (grISma); unhaM (udma); sma-amhAriyo (asmAdRzaH) ; vinhazro (vismaya:) ; hma vanhA (brahmA) ; sumho ( muhmaH); mhaNaNe (brAhmaNaH ) vanhaceraM ( brahmacaryye ) ; kvacidbho'pi dRzyate, in some instances mbh is found in the place of mhi, vammacera ; kvacinnabhavati to some instances this rule does not apply at all ; as rasmI (razmiH) ; saro ( smara: ) ; as // hyasya jhaH // 33 // tya sthAne jha ityAdezo bhavati / The conjunct hya is changed into jh, as majheo (sahyaH); majhaM (mA); gujma (guhyaM) ; dUtyAdi / || ho rahaH / / 34 / hna syAne lakArAkAntodakArAdezo bhavati / The conjunct hl is changed into lh, as kalhAraM (kahnAra ); palhA (prahlAdaH) ; Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 67 ) / viprakarSaH // 35 / adhikAro'yaM ; zrApariccheda samAptayuktasya viprakarSA bhavati / This rule being an adhikara will be implied in the following sutras, we are therefore to understand that the subject of the succeeding sutras to the end of the section will be the separation of conjuncts. // it lA // 36 / lakAreNAnna saMyuktasya viprakarSA pUrvasyettva Jca / The conjuncts having ? (7) as their last are to be separated and an i (F) shall be added to the first ; as ferformi (klinna); kiliTTa (kliSTa); siliTTa (liSTa) ; piluTTa (plaSTa); milotro (zlokaH); kilemo (kleza:) ; milANaM (mlAnaM); kilismadU (kliyyati); kacinnabhavati this rule does not apply to some instances, as kamo (klamaH); pavo (lavaH); sukkapakakho (zaklapakSaH); // tanvItulyeSu // 37 / ukArAntA DI pratyayAntAstanvItulyAH, teSu saMyukrasya viprakarSaH pUrvayokAra-yogazca / The conjuncts in the words originally ending in u (u) and having the suffix f (DI) as tanvI &c. shall be separated and an u (3) shall be added to the first letter of the conjunct, as tiNuvI, taNuI (tanvI); lahuvI, lahuI (laghavI); guruvI, guruI (gurcI); puDavI (pRthvI); kacidanyatrApi, we find the application of this rule in some other insances also, as suruggho (svaghnaH) ; ArSe sUkSmazabdasya suddhameti rupaM mvti| According to the Rishis, the word sukshma assumes the form of suhuma. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 68 ) || eka pade zvaH // 38 // eka pade yo zvam sva ityetau tayoH, viprakarSaH antyavyaJjanAt pUrva mucca bhavati / When the words s'was and swa are not compounded but stands before a word, the conjuncts in them are separated and u (u) is added to the first letter, as suveka, (vaH kRtaM) ; suve janA: (khaM janAH) ; atha tRtIyAdhyAyasya dvitIyaH pAdaH / pratyaya vidhAnaM / // zIlAdyarthasyeraH // 1 / 1 / zIla dharma sAdhvarthe vihitasya pratyayasya dUra ityAdezo bhavati / Ira is substituted for all the affixes which signify the sense of s'ila (habit or inclination), ; Dharma (merit) or sadhu (goodness) ; as isiro, rociro, lajjiro, bhamiro ityAdi ; kecittu tRNa eva dUra mAja:, teSAM mate nabhigamyAdInAM emira gamirAdayo na sidhyanti / Some authorities would substitute ira for the affix trin only so according to them the sanskrit words namI gamI &c. do not change in to mira gamira &c. 1 / The affixes which are used to signify sila are txin, in, nin &c. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 69 ) // vastumat taNa upANa: // 2 / 2 / kA pratyayasya tuma, ata, taNa, uprANa ityete zrAdezA bhavanti / Tum, at, tun and uana are substituted for ktwa (the affix of the indiclinable past participle); as daddhaM, mottuM (dagdhvA, muktvA); bhamizra, ramitra, (bhramitvA, ramitvA) ; ghettU Na, kAUNa (sahItvA kRtvA) ; bhottu ANa, sIu-ANa bhutvA, mavittvA / // idamarthasya keraH // 3 / idamarthasya pratyayasya kera ityAdezo bhavati / Kera is substituted for the affixes like yat, tak, and an &c. which in sanskrit are used in the sence " of belonging to ;' as tujhakero (pumadIyaH), amhakeraH (asmadIyaH); kacinna bhavati there are some exceptions, as pANiNIyA &c. // yuSmadasmado'Ja eccayaH // 4 / 3 / zrAbhyAM parasyedamarthasyAna ecaya dUtyaya mAdezo bhavati / . The affix an (3797) at the end of the words yushmad and ashmad to signify the meaning " of belonging to', assumes the form of echcharya (eccaya) ; as tumhe cvayaM (yummA 2 / zaurasenyAM tvA sthAne dya dUNau Adezau bhvtH| kRgamastu adUya iti In the sauraseni iya and duua are substituted for ktwu but after the roots kri and gama, aduya is substituted for it. mAgadhyavantayoH tvA sthAne tUNa ityAdezoM Hafa i tuua is substituted for the affix ktwa in the magadhi and abanti. apabhane tvA sthAne udda, ui, vivi ityetA AdezA bhavanti In the apabbransa ii, ui, and biabi are substituted for ktwa. 3 / apabhaNe yAra ityAdezo bhavati / In the apabhransa. ara is substituted for the same ; as amhAro (asmadIyaH) ityaadi| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kamidaM); amha cayaM (asmAkamidaM); / tvasya vA DimAttau // 5 / tva pratyayasya DimA, ttaNa ityAdezau vA bhavataH / Dima and ttana are optionaly substituted for the affix tva ; as pINimA, pINa taNaM (pInatva); &c. pInatA ityasya prAkRte 'pINA' iti rUpaM bhavati 'pINadA' ititu bhASAntare teneha talo dA na kriyate / The prakrita form of the word pInatA is atst, while in other dialects it takes the form of 'pINAdA' for in the common prakrita dA is never substituted for the affix tala (tA) / / ___ vararucinA sarvA skhava bhASAsu tal pratyayasya dA vihitaH but according to vararuchi, it is substituted for a in all dialects (soe Pr. ch. 4 su 22) // anaMkoThAtta lasya DelaH // 6 / aMkoThavarjitAcchabdAt parasya taila-pratyayasya Della ityAdezo bhavati / In all words except Ankotha (aMkoTha) the affix tela taila takes the form of Della (della) ; as dUgudIelaM (iMgudItailaM); goictatfefafae ? why did we except the word Ankotha ? compare aMkolatellaM / // yattadetadoDAvadAderitti etannuk // 7 / ebhyaH parasya DAvadAdeH parimANArthasya ittitra ityAdezo bhavati, etdoluk| Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 71 ) Itlia is substituted for the affixes davat i staa) &c. which affixed to the words yada, tada and etada give the sensc of measure or quantity; and the word gas is clided; as jittiyaM (yAvata); titti (tAvat ); ittiaM ( etAvata); // idaM kimo Detti, Detilla, DedahAH // 8 / idaM kiM zabdAbhyAM DAvato, Dettitra, khetatila DedahA ityAdezA bhavanti / ___Dettia (Dettiya), dettilla (Dettila), and deddaha (Deddaha) are substituted for the affix davat (DAvat) which affixed to the words idam (idam ) and lim (kim ) signify quantity or measure ; as etti, ettilaM, edahaM (iyat); ketti, kettilla keddahaM (kiyat); keSAMcinmate sUtramidaM yattadeteSvapi pravartate according to some authorities this rule applies to the words yat tat and etat also ; etadolopaca and the word etad is clided, as jetti, jettila jeddahaM (yAvata ) &c. // kRtvaso huttaM // 6 / kRtvam pratyayasthAne huttamityAdezo bhavati / Hutta is substituted for the affix kritwas; as 4557 (vhukRtvH)| // Alci, lo, lA, la, vante, ntA, matupaH // 10 / bhAlu, dulla, ulla, bAla, vanta, inta, ityata zrAdezA matupa sthAne bhavanti / 1 1 / keSAJcinmate manterAvapi according to some manta and ira are also substituted for the same, as sirimanto ( zrImAn); pusamato ( puNyamAn) ; dhari ro (dhanavAn ityaadi)| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 72 ) Alu, illa, ulla, ala, vanta, and inta are substituted for mcatup, the affix signifying possession ; as ImAlU, (IrSAvAn) NiddAlU (nidrAvAn ); vidyArilo (vikAravAna ); dhaNAlo (dhanavAn ); ityaadi| yathAdarzanamete prayokavyA na sarve sarvatra / These various substitutes for matup must not be used indiscriminately, but with a due regard to the forms observed in classical authors. dUllollA vapare prAyaH zaiSikeSu prayuMjate others use the substitutes illa and ulla in the sense of the affixes technically called scishikaa (see pan. IV. 2, 92 or siddhantakaumudi taddhita seshaprakaranam) as purillaM (paurastyaM purobhavaM); apapulla (AtmIyaM); // vatevaH / / 11 / vateH sthAne vva ityAdezo bhavati / bb is substitutes for the affix vati, as mahuvva (madhuvat ) / svArtha pratyayAH (1) / OR The affixes which do not affect the sense of the words. saMskRta zabdAH pratyayAH prAkRtarUpANi ; nava navallo; (ekallo eka (ekalA 1 atra yebhyaH zabdebhyo ye pratyayA likhitA stebhyaeva te bhavanti naanyebhyH| Observe that no other words except those written above can take the affixes standing against them. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (73) (Dim saMskRtazabdAH pratyayA: prAkRtarUpANi ; upari (saMvyAna) avarillo (mayA (bhumayA, bhU (DamayA (bhamayA mul Diama maNizrama (maNim , manAka (utram |mnn am mizra bhbissm misAlitram dIrgha dIhara vidyut vijjulA patra pattalaM (povalaM, pIta (pIalaM aMdhalo yama jamalaM khArthe ka pratyayastu sarvebhyaeva zabdebhyo bhavanti / Every word can take the affix k after it without being affected in its sense. (1) sarveSveva prAkRta vyAkaraNeSvekaikasyApi padavizeSasyotpatti-sAdhaka kArya vizeSa siyartham sUtravizeSo vidyate tAdRza sUtrANAJca saMkhyAdhika 1 / mAgadhyAM svArthe vihite ke pare dIgho vA syaat| In the magadhi dialect when the affix swartha k joins to a word the final short vowel of it becomes optionally long, as pavaNAke, pavaNake (pvmH)| 10 aMdha Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tayA kevalaM grantha-gauravaM jaatm| vayantu taddoSa parihArArthamatrAkArAdikrameNa tattatpadAnAM saMskRta-varupaM pradarzya tadane prAkRta rUpaM darzayAmo yena saulamyAdiSTasiddhi bhavet / The Prakrita grammarians have enlarged the bulk of their work by framing sutras which explain particular words only. We do not find necessity of retaining these special sutras when a list of such sanskrit words together with their prakrita forms can as well serve the purpose. An alphabetical list of these sanskrit words with their special prakrita forms is appended below. aMkoThaH saMskRtaM prAkRtaM . saMskRta prAkRtaM prakANDa atthakka antazcArI aMtevArI smRmi: aggI, agaNI | anyo'nyaM alaNaM, aNa aMkolo apasmAraH amhAlo aGgAraH dUMgalo, (1) aMgAlo acalapuraM alacapuraM alasI atasI abhimanyuH aNimuttoM, atiyuktakaM 2 aNiutta, ayaskAraH ekkAro adiutta ayi araNyaM raNa, araNa antaHpuraM aMtepuraM, (2) aMteuraM arddhaH aDdaM, arddha 1 / zaurasenyAM aMgAra zabdasya aMgAro iti rUpaM bhavati / 2 / zaurasenyA "annApara" sya caMdeuraM iti rUpaM bhavati / ahivaNU, ahimaNU, ahimajU, ahimajjU adhaH Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (75) - - aIn pAlI ra saMskRtaM prAkRtaM saMskRtaM prAkRtaM ariho, araho prArabdha ADhatta, pAraddha aruhaMto, zrAdra ullaM, AlaM, alaM, ahaM arahaMto, A yati ulleda, zrole arihaMto AryaH zrAirio, ajjo alAvuH lAU, alAU zrAlAnaM prANAlaM avaTa: aDo, avaDo ulI, (zreNI) avahRtaM avahaDaM, (ArSe) aAlI (sakho) aSTAdaza aTTaraha AvartamAnaH 2 AttamANo asurAH agayA zrAvattamANo asthi ahI prAzIH trAsImA asparza zrAphaMso acchoraM, pAgataH Azro, Aao pracarizra, zrAcAryaH pArizro, paarishro| accharizra, zratodya avajjaM zrAojjaM acchatraraM, zrAtmA appA, attA accharijja, AtmIyaM appama (1) acchIdhe zrAdRtaH ADhiI bAliSThaM zrAliTTa, zrAliddhaM Apelo, AsAraH umAro, zrosAro zrApIDa: 2 Amelo, aAhataM AharSa, (A) AveDo dUkSuH ucchU, IkhU iGgudaM aMgunaM, raMgu aAmra ambaM 1 / zaurasenyAM yAtmIya zabdasya attaraka miti rUpaM bhavati / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 76 ) saMskRtaM dRzaH prAkRtaM / saMskRtaM prAkRtaM eviM | RtuH riU, uU, udU idAnIm / ettA RddhiH riDDhI, riDI, dUDDhI dUprANoM (1) riNaM, aNaM eriso (2) RSabhaH risaho, usaho ISat isI RSiH risI, isI ISatpakA kUrapikA (3) ekAdaza eAraha uccaim ucca ekami, utkaraH uklero, ukkaro ekkamizra, ucchavo, Usavo utsavaH | ekadA ekkaI zrA, utsAha utthAro, ucchAho egA utsukaH usutro etAvat itti udumbaro umbaro, uDambaro airAvata: erAvaNo (udUkhalaM zrokhalaM (4) auSadhaM zrosaDhaM, asahaM ulUkhalaM ulUkhalaM kakudaM kauhaM, kakucha udhaLa uvvIDhaM, uvva DhaM kakubha kakuhA upari uvari (5) avariM kaNDUyanaM kaNDuaNaM ubhayaM avaI, uvahaM, ubhayaM katamaH kadUme Urddha ubhaM, uddhaM katipayaM kavAI, kadvaM riccho, rikkho kadanaM kaDaNaM, kadhaNaM rijjU, ujjU kadambaH kalambo, kambo 1 / bhaurasanyAM idAnImo " dANiM" iti rUpaM bhavati / 2 / zaurasenyAM dadRzasya "idisaM" iti rUpaM bhavati / 3 / samAsasthitasyeSat-zabdasya "kUra" Adezo bhavati ; anyatra ISatpakka / / bhaurasenyA udUkhalasya " uja-halaM" iti ruupN| 5 / zaurasenyAM " uccri"| RjuH Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMskRtaM kadarthitaM kadalaM kadalI ( 77 ) prAkRtaM kavaThThi kelaM, kalaM kelI, kAlI ; karalI (drume kaNDali geMdu kamaMdho, (1) kadhI kaNvIro kaNerU (2) saMskRtaM kirAtaH kiri kriyA kisalayaM klinnaM kIdRzaH kIlaka: kandarikA kandukaM kavandhaH karavIraH kareNa karNikAraH karo, kaNizrAro khapaparaM karparaM kAmukaH kAuMzrI kArSApaNa kAhAvalo, kahAvaNo kujaH kAlAsaM, kAlAyasaM kAlA asaM (3) kuNDI kAzmIraH kanhAro kAsitaM khAmizraM kUrparaM kaMsuzraM, kesuzraM, kRttiH kiMzukaM kiMsazraM, kisu kRNaM 1 / zaurasanyAM " kavandha " zabdasya na rUpa parivarttanaM bhavati / 2 / zaurasenyAM kareNa zabdasya na rUpa-parivarttanaM bhavati / 3 / 4 / zaurasenyAM kAlAyasa 'kirAta "Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 78 ) saMskRtaM prAkRtaM - saMskRtaM prAkRtaM gaDDo gavayaH keDhavo kauzeyaka, kuccha anaM. kSaNa: kasilo, gagadaM gaggaraM kRSNaH kasaNo (varNe), gataH kaho (viSNau) gaIbhaH gaDDaho, gaddaho kamiNaM garbhitaM gabhiNaM kilitaM gauzro kesaraM kisaraM, kesaraM gAmbhIrya gaMbhirI kaiTabhaH gAyanaH ghAyaNo grAhyaM geA kauccha anaM guDucI galoI chaNo (utsave), gTahaM gharaM khaNo (samaya) gTahapatiH gahavaI chamA (pRthivyAM), godAvarI golA, gotrAvarI kSamA khamA (kSAntau) goNo, go; chUDhaM, khita ( gAvo, gAo kSut khI, chI gauH (strI) gAvI, gAvIzrI hA gauravaM gAravaM, gauravaM (1) likvaM, kuttaM caturguNaH coNa, cauNo kSeTakaH kheDo caturthaH coTTo, cauTTho chamA, khamA caturthI coTTI, cauTThI khacitaH khamitro, kho caturdaza coddaha, cauddaha khaNDitaM khuDi, khaNDi | caturdazI, codasI, cauddasI khalvATa: khallIDo catuAraM coddAraM, cauddAra 1 / zaurasenyAM "gaurava" sya "goravaM" "gajaravaM" iti rUpa dvayaM ; kSipta kSudhA mA - - - Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMskRtaM catvaraM capeTaH capeTA candrikA cAmuNDA cikuraH cinha caitya' caurya' janma jihA jI caccaraM cavilo, caviDo caviDA, caveDA caMdimA (1) cAuMDA cijaro cindhaM, cihna cadUcaM cori kAlo chAlI prAyataM chAgaH chAgI chAyA chadma charddikaH chaDDitro jaTilaH jhaDilo, jaDilo jamaNaM, jammo jIhA, jibhA ( 79 ) chaumaM, kammaM kAhA (nAta pe), chAtrA, chAtrA (kAntau) juNa', jila jIzro, jUzrI jIzraM, jIvizraM saMskRtaM jyA tagaraM tata tAmra tAmbUlaM tAvat tittiriH tiryyaka tIkSNa tIrthaM tuccha tU tUNIraM tu tvaraH trasaraH trayodaza { trayoviMzatiH trayatriMzat Aho! Shrutgyanam jIA TagaraM tavizraM, tatta tamba prAkRtaM tambolaM tA, tAva (2), tittizraM tittiro tiricchI, tiriyA ( zrArSe) tikkhaM, tiha tehaM haM tittha cuccha, chuccha toNaM, tRNaM toSIraM tUraM duvaro Tasaro teraha tevIs tettIsa jIvaH jIvitaM 1 / zaurasenyAM candrikAyAH " caMdiyA" iti tathA" cihna " syacievaM iti rupaM bhavati 2 / tAvacchandasya zaurasenyAM dAva iti rUpaM bhavati / apabhraM zetu tavaccaM, nAma, tAGa, nAhiM. tela; iti rUpANi bhavanti / 2. Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 80 ) saMskRtaM prAkRtaM saMskRtaM prAkRtaM dagadhaM dRptaH triMzat tImA dualaM, dualaM, tricatvAriMzat tealIsA dukulaM / dugulla (ArSe) tripaJcAzata tevaNA durgAdevI duggAvI, duggAevI daMSTrA dADhA durbhagaH duvo, duho duSkRtaM dukkaDaM, () daNDaH DaMDo, daMDo | duhitA dhuzrA, duhitA dattaM dilaM dario danujavadhaH daNuvo, danubho devaraH diaro, dearo uMbho, daMbho devakulaM deulaM, devaulaM daraH uro (bhaye), daro (alpe) devaM devaM, davvaM (2) dasa, daha dohadaH Dohalo, dohalo dazanaM DasanaM, dasaNaM dola: Dolo, dolo dazamukhaH dahamuho, dasamuhoM (1) dvAdaza vAraha daSTaH uTTho, dakko, daTTho deraM, dupAraM, dakSiNa: dAhiNA, dakSiNo dAraM dAraM, duvAraM, dAhaH DAho, dAho, dAgho vAraM divasaH divaho, divaso dhaNuho, dhaNU dIrghaH digagho dIho dhAtrI dhAI, dhArI duHkhaM duhaM, dakkhaM dhi dhanuSa dhika 1 / bhaurasenyAM saMjJAyAM dazazabdIya "za" kArasya hakAro na bhavati / yathA dazamuhau (raavnnH)| 2 / bhaurasenyA "deva" zabdasya kevalaM " deva' iti rUpaM bhavati / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMskRtaM dhigastu dhUryya: dhRti: dhRSTaH ThadyumnaH dhairya dhvajaH dhvani: naptA dhirastu ( 81 ) prAgrataM saMskRtaM nizotha: nizcala: nivRttaM dhori zro dihI, ghiI dhiTTo, ghaTTo dhaTTaNI (1) dhIraM, dhijja matro, dho dhunI entitro, Nantu NamokAro namaskAraH navaphalikA lohalizrA navamAlikA pomAlizrA nArakikaH peradUzro nApita: hAvizra, nApizro nikaSa: himo nimva: nijmaraH nilayaH niSaNa: niSadha: nIcaim nIDaM nIpa: nIviH nUpuraM naiyAyikaH NizrAzro nauH pakka prAkkataM pisIDho, zisIho ccilo emalo, NimaNo fuest NIca peDa', aiDaM, pIDa lomo NIvo lomI, pIvI NeuraM, NiuraM NuuraM pakSma paJcadaza pamaraha paJcapaJcAzat paMccAvaNA, paNapaNA paNAsA paDAcA paTTaNaM pAiko, pAI pomaM, paumaM, padmaM phaNaso limbo, zimbo ujmaro, nijmaro gilanaM vittaM, NiuttaM, cittaM 1 | zaurasenthAM " dhRSTadyumna " zabdasya " dhaTujusI " iti rUpaM ; paJcAzat patAkA pattanaM padAtiH padmaM panasaH NAvA pikkaM, pakkaM panha Aho! Shrutgyanam 11 Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 2 ) vaddo saMskRti prAkRtaM saMskRtaM prAkRtaM panyA paho pASANa: pAhANo, (2) pAsANo parasparaM paropparaM (1) | piTharaH pihaDho, piDharo pAraka, pArika, | pitRsvamA piumizrA, piucchA parakIyaM pArakeraM, pArAkeraM pizAcaH pimallo, pisAzrI parikhA phalihA pIThaM peDhaM, pIDhaM paridhaH phaliho | pItaM pIcaM paruSaH pharuSo pItalaM pIvalaM, pIpalaM paIH pIyUSaM peusaM paryantaH peraMto, pajanto punnAgaH puramAmo paryAstaM pallaTTa, pallatya puruSaH puriso (3) pAyAM pallANaM, paDAyaNaM pUgaphalaM popapalaM palitaM paliaM, palilaM pUgaphalI popapalI pakhyataH pallaGko, paliko pUtaraH poro pAdapatanaM pAvaDaNaM, pAvaDaNaM pAdapIThaM pAvIDaM, paaprviiddN| purimaM, pabva (3) pAnthaH pahiho pidhaM, pihaM, pAparddhiH pAraddhI pudhaM, puhaM pArAvataH pAro, pArAvI puhad, puDhavI pAribhadraH phAlihaddo puhavI, 1 / apabhane "yavaropyara" iti rUpaM bhavati / 2 / zaurasenyo " pASANa" zabdasya " pAhANa" iti rUpaM bhavati / 3 / zaurasenyAM " puruSa " sya " puraso" tathA parkhasya "puravaM" iti rUpaM bhvti| poNaM pUrva pathaka pRthivI 3 Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 8 ) saMskRtaM prAkRtaM / saMskRtaM prAkRtaM paiNDapAtiH piNDapAI prAvArakaH pAvArI, pArI pauruSaM paurisaM palakkho prakoSTho pavaTTho, poTTo (1) balIvarDa: vallo pratijJA paImA vamhaceraM pratizrut paDasutrA brahmacarya ra vambhaceraM pratiSThAna paThThINaM vahmacaritraM pratI padavaM bhagiNI vahiNI,bhaiNo pratyuSaH paJcu ho, paJcumo bharataH bharaho prathama puDhumaM, paTumaM paDhamaM bhavyaM bhavi prabhUtaM vahudha bhavAn bhavanto pravAmI pAvAsU bhasma bhasma, bhayaM pravRtta paTTa', pautta bhAginI bhAmiNI prazithilaM pasaDilaM, pasiDhilaM bhAjanaM bhASaNaM, bhANaM (3) prAkAraH pAro, pAAro bhAyA bhAritrA prAbhataM pAhuDaM bhindipAlaH bhiNDivAlo (4) pAtro (2) bhImaH bhiyapho (5) pAMguraNaM, bheraH prAvaraNaM pAuraNaM, bhaikSAjIvaH bhikkhAlIzrI - pAvara bhramaraH bhamaro, bhasalo prAyaH bheDoM 1 / zaurasenyAM " prakoSTa" zabdastha "poho" iti rUpaM bhavati / 2 / apabhaze "prAyaH" zabdasya "prAyo," "prAi, " "prAimba," "prAvimba" ityAdi rUpANi bhavanti / 3 / 4 / 5 / zaurasenyAM "bhAjana" sya kevala " bhAnaNaM" miti, bhindipAlamya " bhindivAlI " bhigiDavAlo iti rUpa iyaM tathA 'bhIma" sya bhipapo iti rUpaM bhavati / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 84 ) merA malla manyuH saMskRtaM prAkRtaM saMskRtaM prAkRtaM bhrukuTi: bhiuDI maJjaro, khaJjaro, mAjjAraH calatA, bhUladA (majjAro maghavAn maghoNo mirA madakalaH maagalo mukaM mukkaM, mutta madhyamaH majjhimo muSalaM mUmalaM, musalaM madhyAnaH manmalo, mAlo mUrkhaH murukho, mukkho madhUkaM mahuaM, mahatraM mUrdhA muDDhA, maddhA manoharaM moharaM, maNaharaM mUlyaM manmathaH vammaho mUSikaH mumo manna, masU . mizrako, mayUkhaH moho, mauho mayUraH moro, mauro, mayuro mRtakaM maDa marakataM maraga mRttikA maTTiA marpita maDDiaM mRtyuH minU, maJcU malinaM madalaM, maliNaM mmRdaGgaH miaMgo, muaMgo mahahAM masiNaM, masaNaM mAuaM, mau mahAna mahanto (1) mAukka mahArASTra marahaTTha mAuttaNaM mahattaNaM, mRdutva mAkandaH maandA mAukka mAumizrA, mRSA musA, mUmA, mAsA ; mRSAvAk musAvApA mAdhuyya maharinaM methiH mRgAkaH / maaMko mRdukaM mAtRvasA) mAucchA meDhI 1 / zaurase nyo " mahAn " ityasya " mahando' inirUpaM bhavati / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMskRtaM yathA yamunA yaSTiH jahA (1) jA laTThI (2) yAvat jitti, (3) jA, jAva yudhiSThiraH { rakta N ratna rAjakIyaM rAjakulaM rAtriH E ruglaH ruditaM laghukaM lajjAvati prAkRtaM jaTTilo, jaciThThilo (4) raNaM, ratta' raNaM rAka rAtra ke raM (85 ) t rAyakka rAulaM, rAtraulaM rAI, rattI 88 vanitA va lukko, luggo vallI ruNa vasati: haluaM, lahu vahis lajjAludUNI vAtUla: 1 / yathA zabdasya zaurasenyAM jadhA tathA apabhraMze jema, jiha, jidha iti rUpANi / 2 / yaSTi " zabdasya zaurasenyAM " jaTThI " itirUpaM / "" saMskRtaM prAkRtaM lalATaM DAlaM, NDiAlaM, elADaM lavaNaM loNaM, lacaNaM lAhalaH NAhalo, lAhalA (5) lAGgala: lAgalo, (6) lAgalo lAGgUlaH NAGgUlo, lAMgUlo (7) vaduraM vajjaM vuDaM, vaNDaM voraM (8) vorI vasaI vanapphaI vilayA, vaNidA vajra vaNDaM vadaraM vadarI vanaspati " 66 3 / yAvat " zabdasyApabhraMze jevaDDuyaM jettulo, jAma, jAhiM iti rUpANi / 4 / " yudhiSThirasya saurasenyAM "jahihiro" itirUpaM / 5 | 6 | 7 | zaurasenyAM "lAhala " laGga la sa" laMgUlaM " iti rUpaM bhavati / sya" lehalaM lAGgala varizraM vellI, vallI vahI vAhiM, vAhira vAulo 37 66 >> 8 / zaurasenyAM" vadara' sa voraM" iti rUpaM bhavati / Aho! Shrutgyanam sya "laMgalaM 33 tathA Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 86 ) - vASa vAho (azaniH) saMskRtaM prAkRtaM | saMskRtaM prAkRtaM vArANasI vANArasI raddhiH vuDDhI hantaM veNTa', voNTa, viSTa / vAppo (dhume) vRndArakaH buMdAro viMzatiH vImA viJcchuo, vicakillaM vedalaM, viadallaM vicchuo, razcikaH vicchaI: vicchaDDo viMcuro, vitaddhiH viaDDI / vichino vidagadhaH viaDDho vRSabha: usaho, vasaho vibhItaka vaheDaaDo dRSTaM viThTha, vuTTa vizambhaH vIsaMbho dRSTiH viTTI, vuTThI vizvaka vImuM bahattaraM vahaaraM vizvastaH vImattho vihaphphaI (2) viSamaH visaDho, visamo vuhapphaI, visaMSThulaM visaMha laM vahaspatiH vahapphaI, vahasmaI vihInaH viruNo, vihINo bhayapphada, bhayasmAI vihalaH bhibhalo, vibhalo, vihalo vihammaI, vuhammaI vIrya vIritraM veNuH / velU rukkho , vaccho (1) vetamaH beDimo (3) vedanA vitraNA, vetraNA ekaH vuDDho vaidUrya veruli vRtta 1 / zaurasenyAM " vRkSa" sA rUpaM " rukkha" ityeva / 2 / 3 / zaurasenyAM " vRhaspateH " " vihappa" ityekaM rUpaM bhavati " vetama" sA " veDasa'' iti / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 8 ) __ saMskRtaM prAkRtaM prAkRtaM saMskRtaM zTaGkhalaM zaudIyaM zaurya' zvA / maMkalaM moDi moriaM sA, sANo vyutsargaH vyutsarjana ( masANaM, zmazAnaM ra zavaraH vyAkaraNa vAraNaM, vAparaNaM vyApUtaH vAvaDo viusaggo vosiraNaM zakaTaM saarDa zaktaH sakko, satto zanaizcaraH ___ maNiro zamI chamI samaro zAvaH chAvo (1) zAvakaH suvo zAGga mAraMga zithilaM siDhilaM, maDhilaM zirovepaNA, zirovedanA miravitraNA ( sIbharo, zIkaraH 2 sIharo, (sIaro (2) sippI zuklaM sujhaM, sukka zTaGgaM siMgaM, saMgaM glebha seliphA mIANaM, ( sutrANaM masma zyAmAkaH sAmo lAghA malAhA selipho, selimho SaNmukhaH chammuho SaSThaH chaTTho SaSThI chaTTI saTA maDhA saptatiH sattarI saptadaza sattaraha saptaparNaH chattivaNo, chattavaNo samarthaH alaM, samattho samaIH samaDDo samastaM samattaM zaktiH 1 / 2 / zaurasenyA "bhAva" sA sAvo iti tathA "zIkara" sA "bhIkara iti rUpaM bhavati / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMskRtaM saroruhaM sarvvAGgINaH sAkSI sAtavAhanaH sAdhvasaM sAmarthyaM sAnA siMhaH siMhadattaH siMharAjaH sirA sukumAraH sukRtaM sudhA sUkSma prAkRtaM sararuhaM, marorUhaM savvaM mizrI makkhiNo mAlavAhano sajmasaM sAmaccha', samattha suhA sIho siMhadatto siMharAzra chirA somAlI, suumAlo, sukumAlo sakaDaM (zrarSe) kuhA vahazro, subhagaH suhazro suhavo ( 88) suNDaM, maI, sumaM (zrarSe) saMskRtaM sUrya: mocchAmaH jaia senya skandaH stavdhaH stamvaH stambhaH stavaH stenaH stokaM styAM strI sthaviraH sthAna sthAnuH sthUNA sthUlaM 1 | zaurasenyAM kevalaM " itthI " iti rUpaM / Aho! Shrutgyanam surizra prAkRtaM sUtrAso siMdhavaM sima me N khaMdo, kaMdo ThaDDho taMvo svaMbho (sthUNAyAM) ; thaMbho, ThaMbho (nizcale) thavo, tavo tyo tyo chokaM, thovaM, thevaM, tho ThI N thI N, thiM dUtthI, thI (1) thoro ThI thI khANU (vRkSaskande) ; ghANa (zive) thopA, thU thora, thUlaM Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMskRtaM snigdhaM Sa snehaH spRhA sphaTika thoriva saddhi', siddhi, Siddha hanUmAn haraH ( 89 ) prAkRtaM suhA, susA, maNeho, aiho chiddA phaliha khiDio, phiDio sphiTika: sphoTaka : khoDo, phoDazro (1) syAt (kriyA) mizrA svapnaH miviNo, similo hamanta hIro, haro saMskRtaM harItakI haritAla: haridrA harizcandraH honaH hRdayaM hRdaH haDabaI, haraDaI halizrAro harizrAlo haladdI haliddI, Aho! Shrutgyanam prAkRtaM haladA, haladdA harido ho, hINo hizraM, hizrazraM (2) hRdo, hado ; hara (zrarSe) zaurasenyAM vizeSa niyamAnusRtAH zabdAH / The following is a list of the words the forms of which have some peculiarities in the sauraseni dialect. saM zau saM pratizIghra anyathA atulita zranyAdRzaH zradibhIga atulidaM, atulitaM (1) / rasenyAM sphoTakasya phoDacyo iti rUpaM bhavati / (2) paizAccAM hRdaya sya hitapaM iti rUpaM bhavati / zaurasenyAM divayamiti / (3) apabhraMze anyathA zavdasya anu, asaca iti rUpadvayaM bhavati ! (4) apabhraMze dhanyAdRzasya banAdiso avarAiso iti rUpadarthaM / zau aNadhA (3) NAdiso (8) 12 Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zu arjukA zrajazrA avasthA zrasmadIyaM zraca dUva dUha utthitaM etAvat eva kaurava: zravaruvaM, uvvaM kSaNa: kSAraM kathaM zravityA anhakera kaM zracarInaM vizra dUdha utthidaM enti jjeva, kova, jeva koravo khaNa: khAraM ka kkhu gaNizrA gacidaM grathitaM khalu gaNikA grathitaM cUtalatikA cUdaladizrA tathA tathA ( zau 90 ) saM tAvat tvadIyaM duhitakA naita: piTaka: praguNaM bharataH bhanta bhartRdArikA madanikA madIyaM mATaka: mUrkha yathA yAvat vadanaM vRkSaH madRtaM maha zau teti, dAva tavakerakaM duhidizrA niciMdo pituko ujjavaM bharadhoM bhaTTA Aho! Shrutgyanam bhaTTidArizrA madaNizrA mamakerakaM mAtuko murukho jadhA (1) jittizraM vada rukakho sahamatthi mahamA maudAminI modAmiNI marikakhaM (1) apabhraM me yathA zabdasya jema, jiha, jima, iti rUpANi bhavaMti / Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 91 ) prAcAyAM vakSyamANakArikaiva vishessvidhaayinii| The following karika points out the peculiarities of the Prachya dialect : hIhI bho paritoSe sthAt hImAna hIca vismaye, yajetra, jjetra jizA zabdA evArthe sammatAH satAM / vakra baGgu taraGgau dau smbuddhyaakssepyorre| dUNaM, dUmaM, idaM trINi dRzyante dUdamarthake vIdA vihita viproko prakRte vahidaM tathA ; avi, bhAvidrAvida prAyogrAmyopamA bahu / avantyAM vizeSaniyamAnugA: zabdAH / The following are the words which have special forms in the Abanti dialect : sadRzaM saricha avanyAM dRzyate te me dayoH prAyattahaM mahaM, te-tahaM ; me-mahaM ; zrA, mAgadhyAM vizeSaniyamAnugatAH / For the following words, special rules are laid down in the Magadhi: zrolaM maDe, made koSNaM kozieM ratna kaDe, kade vayasyaH vayaMzo gIzmaH gimho vamatiH vasadhI gataM gaDe, gade vubhukSA bhubhakA tasmAt tA (1) PTagAla: ziAlA, zAla kara (1) zauronyAmapi tasmAdityasya tA iti bhavati / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 92 ) hI - vismayeca, tApeca, kutsArtheca vidurbudhAH ; lele, ase, zavdAzca sambudhyAkSepayormatAH / mAcArthe mAtrikaM khyAtaM; kizcAtaca pizAta ke; gaNanayAM matA gayA; puruSo pulizastathA; hImAnahe vismaye syAt ; luk sa chandovazAdiha, baTorvaDuva micchanti ; haDakaM hRdaye tathA ; zrahaJca dRzyate'trApi zraimarthe hage, ho; yugmadarthe padaddancha tuppaM tumhe ca sammataM ; paizAcyAM vizeSa niyamAnugatAH zabdAH / Words for which special rules are laid down in the Pais achi dialect: saM pai pica umranaM, uha kacca dUva uSNa kA gRhaM pakSma pRthivI prathamaM paizAcyAM TusyAne turbhavati ; in the paisachi, tu is substituted for Tu as kutumbake / adbhutaM anyathA apabhraMze vizeSaniyamAnugatAH zabdAH The following are the words under special rules in the Apabhransa. saM apa Dhakkari anu, alaha ; pai kiMDaM, kharaJca pakhamaM puthupI puthumaM saM divA dhruvaM Aho! Shrutgyanam apa dive dhruvu Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 93 ) punaH puNe IdRka vRtta kila apa saM anAdimo, nava mavakha. anyAdRzaH / avarAdUso nAMhi apaskandaH daDavaDo paraM para Apat zrAvada eha pRthaka pRthak julaM, jazra IdRzaH adUso prAdU, prAyo, prAyaH ukra / prAdumba, pAvimva kathaM kema, kiha, kidha mA meN| kira manAka maNAzrI kIdRka keha yatra jetthu, yattu kIdRzaH kadUso yathA jema, jiha, jidha kutaH kau, kahaM yAdRk jeha kutra ketathu yAdRzaH jadUso cakaTa: ghaMppalo vartI vicaM kautukaM viNA viNa krIDA vipat . vivad tataH to viSama vunaM tetthu, tattu zIghaM vahilla tathA tima, tiha, vidha saMpat saMva tadA samA tAdRk saha sahaM tAdRzaH taso koha to sama Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (94) pAJcAMlyAM vizeSa-niyamaH / // ramorvyatyayaH // The only special rule in the panchali is that r and 1 are optionally interchangeable. Takka bhASAyAM vizeSa niyamaH / // udahalaM // The only special rule in the Takka dialect is that u is added to the end of nearly every word. bhAbhIyAM vizeSa niyamAH / Following are the special rules in the A'Bhiri dialect , // kIcake kasyAdA // In the word kichaka the final k optionally assumes the form of a kIaA ; pakSe jiiayo| // kvacit DarayolaH // In some words 2 is substituted for both d and r. // na lopo'raNye // In the word aranya the initial a is not elided. // samAse lopazca // The medial vowels of the compound words are elided. avyayaM // Indiclinable words. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAma Navi rahANArtha haMdi / *B56 195 ) vAkyopanyAse mAmi, abhyupagame ___ halA, sakhyA AmantaNe vaiparItye hale ) ( viSAde, vikalye, de sakhyA sammukhIkaraNe iMdi ra nizcaye, pazcAttApe, huM dAne, pacchAyAM, nivAraNeca ( sAtatye ) nizcaye, vitarke, OM sambhAvane, vismaye ca / gahAyAM, zrAkSepe, vismaye miva, piva, ) sUcanAyAM ca viva, vitra, ivArthe kutmAyAM vva, va ) re, are sambhASaNe, ratikalahe ca gada, cetra, _ sambhASaNe, avadhAraNeca citra ratikalahe, kSepe ca jeNa, teNa lakSaNe o sUcanAyAM, pazcAttApe vale nirdhAraNe, nizcaye ca sUcanAyAM, duHkhe, kira, dara, hira kilArthe saMbhASaNe, aparAdhe, Navera kevale avvo ra vismaye, Anande, epari zrAnantaryoM Adare, bhaye, khede, asthi nivAraNe / viSAde, pazcAttApe ca zrANa, pada niSedhArtha adU sambhAvanAyAM mAda mA (a) thai vaNe nizcaye, vikalpa, nirve de / anukampAyAM ca ( bhaya, vAraNa, maNe vimarza viSAde ammo Azcarye ( AmantaNe ca appaNo svayamarthe iddhI Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dara alpArthe, ( 96 ) pADikaM / moraullA mudhArthe / pratyekArthe pADieka) pazyArthe / ISadartha ca dUharA itarArthe kiNo prazna ekkasari jhaTiti, sampati dU, jai, rorA pAdapUraNe zaurasenyAM avyayaM / dArNi idAnoM halA sakhyAhAne jjeva, (yajeva) eva vismaye, nirve de hiimaannhe| evaMNedaM evamidaM kiMNedaM kimidaM ammahe harSe daDAttha TrAgArthe hIhI vidUSakasya hoSoM ko haMje cecyA hAne dava, vizra, vva dUtArthe zeSaM prAkRtavat / ete hyayayazabdA mAgabhyAmapi tattadartheSu vyvdd'iynte| kevalaM "adhunA" zabdasya aUri iti rUpaM bhavati / apabhraMze vizeSAvyayazabdAH / chadru yadi hahu ityAdayaH zabdAnukaraNe, ghugghI ityAdayaH ceSTAnukaraNe / naM, nau, nAi, . gha, khAeM dUtyAdi anarthakAH navAgU, jaNi, jaNu ) pacchadU pazcAt helli he makhi emmada evamevaM eyavArA ekazaH avaha athavA kehiM, tehiM, remi, ) pacaliu pratyuta resiM, tANa ettahe puNu punaH embAhi dUdAnI avase, zravasa avazyaM / tAdathe dUtaH Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ atha caturthodhayAyaH / zabda sAdhana vidhiH / Declension of Nouns. // sAdhAraNa niyamAH // General rules. (1) // prAkRte saMskRtavat trINyeva puMstrIklIvAkhyAni liGgAni santi / yeSAM saMskRtazabdAnAM prAkRte liGgaviparyyayo bhavati prathamAdhyAye tadvi vekaH kRtaH / Prakrita like the sanskrita has three genders, masculine, faminine. and neuter. We have in the first chapter laid down rules how sanskrita words change their gender in Prakita. (3) | (2) // prAkRte dvivacanaM nAsti || As stated in the first chapter, Prakrita has two numbers, singular and plural. The latter being also used in the place of sanskrita dual. (3) prAkRte SaDvibhaktayazcaturthyA zrabhAvaH / Prakrita has all the sanskrita cases except the da. tive which is replaced by the genetive. (1) zaurasenyAM bhAgadheyaM pu Msi ; The word Bhagadheya which is held neuter in general Prakita, is used in masculine in the Sauraseni. suptiG liGga vibhaktInAM zAkAryyAntu viparyyayaH / In the sakari dialect the change from sanskrit of the affixes denominated sup and tin and also of the genders and the cases, is most arbitrary. Aho! Shrutgyanam 13 Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 98 ) (4) prAkRte paJcavidhAH zabdA dRzyante - avarNIntA, dUvarNIntA ; varNAntA: ; RvarNIntAH ; tathA halantAH / For the purposes of declension, Prakita nouns may be divided into five classes; (1) those ending in a and a; (2) those in i and i; (3) those in u and u; (4) tbos ending originally in ri ; ( 5 ) those ending originally in consonant. (1) / akArAnta puMlliGga zabdarUpANi / General rules for Declension of nouns ending in a (masculine) : (1) adantAt puMsi prathamaikavacanasya soH syAne zrI syAt / The affix su of the nom. sing. becomes 0 (2). (2) jas, zas, Gami, Am, eSu parato'dantasyAntasya dIrghA bhavati jasolo' patha / (3) The final a becomes a before the affixes (nom. plu.) zas (ac. plu.) Gasi (the oblative sing.) and yAm (the 1 | vastutastu trividhA eva zabdA kArAntacalantAnAM kAryyaM kAle'bhAvAt / In fact there are only three classes, for the final ri changes generally to u, or in the some cases to ara or ara and the final consonants are either dropped or takes an 'a' after them. 2 | mAgadhyAM saupare'kArasya 'e' kAro bhavati sulopazca / In the Magadhi dialect the final a becomes e () before the affix su and the affix su itself is dropped, as vRkSaH rukkhe eSaH - eze, meSa:- meze, apabhraMze syamoH parayorakArasyokAro bhavati / In the Apabhrans'a u is substituted for the final a of a noun when the affix su or am is applied to it. 3 / apabhraMze sarvva daiva jazazasolopaH In the apabhrans' a jas and sas are always elided, Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 99 ) genetive plu.); and jas, and sas (the affixes nom. and acc. plu.) are also elided. (3) ataH parasyAmo'kArasya laga bhavati / The a of am, the affix of the accusative singular is elided. (4) ataH parasya TA ityetasya SaSTIvahuvacanasya cAmo yo bhavati / N is substituted for ta and am, the affixes of the instrumental singular, and genetive plural. (1) (5) Gi Gasau varjayitvA supi parataH akArasya ettvaM bhavati / The final a of nouns ending in a becomes e in all the cases except fs (loc. sing.) and C(gen. sing.) (6) zrataH parasya bhimaHsthAne kevalaH sAnunAsikaH mAnusvAra za hi bhavati / Hi, hin, or him is substituted for bhis, the affix of the instru. plu. (2) (7) ataH parasya Ga se to, do, du, hi, hitto ityeta AdezA bhavanti / dakArasya luk ca / 1 / apabhraMze 'TA' sthAne sakArAnukhArau vihitau In the apabhrans' a cither n or anuswara is substituted for ta. apabhra' TA parato'kArasya nityamettva bhisi ca vikaraprena ; In the apabhransa e is invariably substituted for the final a in instr. sing. and optionally in instru. plu. apabhraMze akArAt parasyAmo 'I' ityAdezo bhavati In the apabhransa Gham' is substituted for am the affix of the gen. plu. mAgadhyAM dhAmo DAhaM vA In the magadhi dahanm is optionally substituted for am. 2 / prAkRta prakAza kalpalatikayoH kevalaM 'him' ityAdezo vihinaH According to Prakritaprakasa and Kalpalatika only 'him' is substituted for bhis. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 100 ) tto, do, du, hi, and hitto are severally substituted for nasi the affix of the ablative sing. (3) The d of do and du is also elided. (8) ataH parasya bhyasaH sthAne tto, do, du, hi, hiMto muMto ityata zrAdezA bhavanti / Bhyas the affix of the ablative plural is replaced by tto, do, du, hi, hintto or sunto (2) (6) ataH parasya GasaH sthAne sma ityAdezo bhavati / Ssa is substituted for nas the genetive, sing. (3). (10) ataH parasya De rekAro mmizcAdezo bhavati / E and mmi are substituted for ni the affix of the locative singular. (8) 1 / prAkRta prakAza kalpalatikayoH GaseH sthAne 'Ado' 'du' tathA 'hi' iti traya eva yAdezA vihitaaH| According to Prakritaprakasa and Kalpalatika the substitutes for nasi are only three in number ado, du and hi; zaurasenyAM GaseH sthAne yAdo, jyAdu ityAdezau bhavataH ; kalpalatikAmate kevalaM do| In the sauraseni ado and adu are substituted for nasi but according to kalpalatika only do is substituted for it. paizAcAM useH sthAne yAto dhAtto ityAdezau bhvtH| In the paisachi ato aud atto are the substitutes for iasi. apabhraMze use I, ha In the apabhransh ha and hu are substituted for nasi. 2 / apabhaze bhyaso'kArAt parasya hUM ityAdezo bhvti| In the apabhransa hum is substituted for bhyas after nouus ending in a. 3 / mAgadhyAM Gaso vikalpa nAhAdezo bhavati / In the magadhi sha is optionally substiuted for ias apabhraMze DasaH su, ho, mo, ityeta jyAdezA wafort I In the apabhrans'a the substitutes for ias are su ho and sso. 4 / bhaurasenyAM adantAt ve kevalaM ekAra ev| In the sauraseni only e is substituted for vi after nouns ending in a. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathamA ( nom.) feater (acc. ) tRtIyA (instr.) paJcamI ( abl.) SaSThI (gen.) saptamI ( loc.) sambodhanaM (voc.) ( 101 ) udAharaNam / Examples of the above rules. ekavacanaM Singular. devo devaM deveNa (1) devattI devAcI devAu devAhi devAti ityAdi devata deve, devemmi deva, devo deve, devA devehi, devehiM, devehiM devAhiMto devAsaMtI deve ciMto, ityAdi vahuvacanaM Plural. devA sarvve dantA deva zabdavat jJAtavyAH / All nouns ending in a are declined like deva / 1 | kalpalatikAmate deveNaM devANaM iti TAmo rUpaM / 2 / apabhraMza supo diM ca kacidbhavati / devANa, devANa devesu, (2) devesuM devA puMliGgakArokArAnta-zabdAnAM rUpANi / Declension of nouns (masculine) ending in (i) i or 1. (u.) niyamAH (rules.) (1) dudantAnAM su, jas, bhis, bhyam, supa dUtyeteSu parato 'ntasya doghaM bhavati / Before su ( nom. sing.) jas ( nom. plu. ) bhis (instr. plu.) bhyasa (oblative plu.) the final i or u of nouns becomes long. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 102 ) (2) idantayo jasa prokArAdezo bhavati, poca ; jasoluk caH kvacit / O or no is substituted for jas (nom. plu.); in some instances jas itself is elided. (3) dUdudantayoH zamo yo bhavati / usazca vA / (1) No is substituted for sas (the affix acc. plu.) no is also optionally substituted for nas (GH) the gen. sing. (4) dudantebhyaH TA vibhakarNa ityaya mAdezo bhavati / Na is substituted for ta (intr. sing.) (2) (5) // zeSamadantavat // The remaining declension is like that of nouns ending in a. udAhAraNAni Examples. ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM prathamA (nom.) girI girIyo, giriyo dvitIyA (acc.) giri giriNo (3) TatIyA (instr.) giriNA girIhiM paJcamI (abl.) giridI ityAdi girihiMto, girIsuto ityAdi got (gen.) giriNo, girisa giriNa, giriNaM (15) saptamI (loc.) girimmi girIsu, gIrIkheM, sambo (voc.) giri girIyo 1 / apabhraMze iTuGmayAM Gasi, bhyas, DInAM yathA kramaM he, huM, hi ityAdezA bhavanti / In the apabhrans'a he hum and hi are substituted for nasi, bhyas and ni respectively after nouns ending in i or u. 2 / apabhraze TA sthAne e sAnusvAro ekAratha bhavati / In the apabhransa e as well as anuswara and na are substituted for ta after nouns ending in i or u. 3 / keSAzcinmate zasi ca girIyo giri, garo , garu iti rUpa dvyN| According to some authorities these nouns may have two other forms in sas as girIyo, giri, guruco, guru / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paJcamI ( 103 ) prathamA gurU guruyo, guruNo dvitIyA guruNo (1) tRtIyA guruNA gurUhiM gurudo ityAdi guruhito ityAdi ghaTI guruNo, gurussa guruNaM, guruNa (2) saptamI gurummi gurusu, gurusuM sambodhanaM guru guruyo sarve dUkArAntA girizabdavadukArAntAzca guruzabdavat rUpANi bhjnte| | All nouns ending in i or u are declined like giri or guru respectively. kArAnta puMliGga zabda rUpANi (niyamAH) / Rules for Declesion of nouns ending in ri () (masculine.) (1) RkArAntasya supi parata pAra ityAdezo bhvti| adanta vaccAsya rUpANi / The final ri of words becomes ara before all case affixes, and such words are declined like those ending in a. (2) svamau varja supi parata RkArasya sthAne vikalpa nokArAdezaH utva pakSe cokArAntazabdavadarUpANi bhavanti / U is optionally substituted for final si before all caseaffixes except su (nom. sing.); and ama (acc. sing.); when u is substituted for ri, the rules of declension prescribed for nouns ending in u, shall apply. 1 / apabhraMze yAmo hUM haM, ca bhvti| In the apabhransa, him as well as ham are substituted for am after nouns ending in i or u. 2 / zaurasenyAM bharTa zabdasya 'bhaTThA' iti rUpaM bhvti| In the saurasent the word bhartri take the form of thatta. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 104 ) (3) sambodhane saupare Rdantasya vikalpe nAkArAdezo bhavati vizeSaNavAcini tu n| A is optionally substituted for the final ?i (9) of nouns in vocative singular, as he pitra, he piara, (he pitaH); but this rule does not apply to words ending in ti () used as adjectives, as he kttaar|| (4) pitta, bhrATa, jAmAdaNAM supi parata RsthAne 'aro' bhavati aaaraapvaadH| The si of the words pitri, bhratri, and jamatri becomes ara instead of ara before the case affixes ; teSAmadantavat rUyANi ca they are declined like words ending in a; sau parata AkArazcavA before the affix su, the ki of these words may also optionally become a. Examples udAharaNAni / bhartta zabdaH / ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM 1mA (nom.) bhattAro bhattu No, bhattArA 2 yA (acc) bhattAraM bhattu No, bhattAre 3yA (instr.) bhattaNA, bhattAreNa bhattArehiM, bhattu hiM 5mI (abl.) bhattArAdo, bhattu No ityAdi bhattArahiM, bhattu hito 6STI (gen.) bhattu No, bhattArasma bhattu NaM bhattArANaM 7mI (loc. bhattAre, bhattArammi, bhattu mmi bhattu su, bhattAresu saM (voc.) he bhattAra he bhattArAH sarveSAmakAntapuMliGgAnAM bharTa zabdavat rUpANi bhavanti / All nouns ending in si are declined like the word bhartri. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 105 ) pitt-shbdH| ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM 1mA (nom.) pitrA (1) piaro piparA (2) 2yA (acc.) piaraM (3) piare, piduNo 3 yA (instr.) piareNa, piduNA piarehiM 5 mI (abi.) piparAdo, piduNo ityAdi piarahito, piduhito ityAdi 6STI (gen.) piarasma, piduNo piarANaM, piduNaM 7mo (loc.) piare, piarammi, pidummi piaresu, pidusuM meM (voc.) he pitra, he piara he pirA evaM bhrATa, jAmAtrI rUpANi bhavanti / The words bhratri and jamatri are declined like pitri. IkArokArAntAnAM puliGgAnAM rUpANi / Declension of words (masc.) ending in i or u. (1) prAkRtaprakAza kalpalatikayorIkArokArAntAnAM zabdAnAM sAdhanArthaM na pRthak sUtrANi vidynte| pratIyate tat teSAmapi yathAkrama mikArokArAntavat kAryANi bhavantIti / 1 / zaurasenyAM prathamaikavacane "pidA" itirUpaM bhvti| yathA " tAda ko vi edAe pidA" In the saurasenf the word pitri becomes pida in nom. singular. 2 / bhrATazabdasya jasi 'bhAdaro' itirUpam dRshyte| We find also the form 'bhAdaro' in nom. plu. of bleritri as aNagehanda edaM vavasidaM te bhaadro| 3 / bhASAntare ami 'pira' iti ruupm| In some dialects we find also the form fout in acc. sing. 14 Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 106 ) In the Prikrilaprakas'a and kalpalatika no special rules are given for declension of masculine words ending in i or u. Such words are declined like those ending in i or u respectively. (2) hemacandreNatu kvivantAnAM IkArokArAntAnAM sarvasyAmeva vibhaktau hasva vidhAnaM kRtaM, samvodhanetu vikalpa na / According to Hemachandra the final i or u of words, whicli are formed by the application of the suflix kwip to the roots, becomes short before all casc affixes. This rule is optional in the vocative singular. go zabdasya puliGge gAva dUti rUpaM bhavati / tato'syAdantavata rUpANi bhvnti| The word go takes the form of na in the masculino and is declined like words eding in a. strIliGga zabdAH / Feminine nouns. strIliGga zabdAnAM rUpakathanAt prAk sto pratyayA vivicyante / teca prAyaH saMskRtavat, kacittu vizeSa niyamAnugatAH / Before proceeding to decline feminine nouns it would be necessary to state that the rules for feminine suffixes in sanskrita are in general also applicable to prakrita. Some words in prakrita are however subject to special rules, which we enumerate below. vizeSa mtI-pratyayAH / Suffixes which are applied to some special feminine nouns, Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 107 ) (1) aNAdi pratyaya nimitto yoGIrukhiyAM tasya vikalpaH / The suffix ne which is, prescribed by panini's sutra (4/1/1.5) to faminine nouns is optionally applied in Prakrita. (2) ajAtivAcinonAmnaH khiyAM vikalpa na DIH / Except in words signifying species, the suflix ni is optionally applied to all feminine nouns, as kAlI, kAlA ityAdi ; kumAyAdau nityameva the suffix it is invariably applied to the words kumuri &c. (3) chAyA haridrAbhyAM vA / Ni is optionally applied to the words chhaya and Ilaridri, as chAhA, chAhI ; haladdA, iladdI; (4) svasrAdeH sthAne svasAdaya, AdantabaccarupANi / The feminine words swasri &c. assume the forms of sasa &c. and are accordingly declined like words ending in a ; as sasA, naNaMdA, duhiaa| (5) anAmi supi kiM-yat-tadbhaH striyAM DIvA / When the pronouns kim, yat, and tat are used in the feminine gender vi the suffix is optoinally applied to them, as kIyo, kAyo &c. (1) / // strIliGga zabda mAdhana niyamAH / The following are the rules for the declension of feminine nouns. (1) khiyAM jAzasoH sthAne ut, zrot ityetau vA bhavataH ; dIrgha zca vA ivasya / 1 / zaurasenyAM neSa vidhiH prvrtte| This rule has no force in the saura seni dialect. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 108 ) In feminine nouns either ut or ot is substituted for both the affixes jas and sas and the final short vowels become optionally long (1) / (2) khiyAM vartamAnAt nAmnaH pare TA, Gasa, GInAM sthAne At at, it, eta, ityata AdezA bhavanti / aAdantAttu TAdInAM sthAne pAna bhavati / In the declension of feminine nouns the affixes ta, nas and it change to either at, at, it or et; (2) these affixes do not change to at after feminine nouns ending in a. (3) sarvatra prAgadIghoM ngsevaa| The final short vowel of a feminine noun becomes long before all case affixes ; but before nasi the rule is optional. (3) / (4) strIliGgasya nAmno'mi pare ikho vA bhavati / The final long vowel of a feminine noun becomes short before the affix anm (acc. sing.) (5) khiyAM vartamAnAdIkArAntAt soH jazazamozca sthAne zrAkAra vA bhavati / 1 / zaurasenyAM jasi khiyAM ut nasyAt In the sauraseni ut is not substituted for the affix jas in the feminine noups, / apacaNe TAsthAne edeva / In the apabhrans'a only e is substitutes for ta (instr. sing.) 3 apabhrama Gasi GasoHsthAne he, bhyasyAmoH sthAne UM, tathA DeH sthAne hi bhavati In the apabhrans'a he is substituted for nasi and nas ; hum for thays and am and him for ni. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 109 ) In the declension of feminine nouns ending in i (2) a (ET) is optionally substituted for su (nom. sing.) jas (nom. plu.) and sas (acc. plu.) (6) AvantAt sambodhane Apa etva / The final a of the feminine nouns formed by the application of the suffix aip after them, changes to e in vocative singular ; as hemAle, anyatratu na bhvti| This rule is not applied to nouns ending in a not so formed; as hepiucchA; AkArAnta strIliGgazabdAH / Declension of feminine nouns ending in a. latA zabdAH / ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM 1mA (nom.) ladA ladA, ladAo, (1) ladAu 2yA (ace.) ladaM ladA, ladAo, ladAu 3yA (instr.) ladAe, ladAdU ladA ladAhi, ladAhiM, ladAhi 5mI (abl.) ladAdo, ladAe ityAdi ladahiMto dUtyAdi 6 TI (gen.) ladAe, ladAi, ladAna ladANaM, ladANa 7mI (loc.) ladAe ladAha ladAna ladAsu ladAsaM saM (voc.) he lade ladAo savva AkArAntA ltaavt| 1 / Observe that in Prakrita, no sandhi, is allowed between the vowel of a case affix and the final vowel of the word to which it is applied. prAkRta prAtipadika vibhaktikharayorna sandhiH / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5 mI (abl.) ( 110 ) All feminine nouns ending in i are declined like ltaa| ikArAnta strIliGga zabdAH / Feminine nouns ending i. ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM 1mA (nom.) vuddhI, buddhI, vuddhio , buddhi 2 yA (acc.) buddhi vuddhI, buddhio , buddhiu yA intovuddhIe, vuddhIda 3 yA (instr.) vuddhIhi ra ( vuddhIpA vuddhi (vuddhIhaM / vuddhIe, vuddhIda vuddhIhito, vuddhImuMto ( ityAdi ( ityAdi 6STI (gen.) / vuDIe, vuDI buDoNaM, / vuDIpA, vuDI / buddhINa / vuDIsu, vuDIe, vuDI 7mI (loc.) 8 / ra vuDIA, vuDotra / vuDImuM saM (roc.) vuDI vuDI, vuDIo ityAdi sarca ikArAnta khIliGga zabdA vuDizabdavat / All feminine nouns ending in i are declined like the word vuddhi| ukArAnta strIliGga zabdAH / Feminine nouns ending in u. ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM 1ma (nom.) gheNa dheNU, dheNUtro, gheNau 2yA (acc.) gheNu dheNa, dheNo, dheu Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 112 ) ukArAnta strIliGga zabdAH / Feminine nouns ending in u vadhU zabdaH / ekavacanaM 1 mA ( nom.) vaha 2yA (acc. ) vahaM 3 yA (instr. ) vahae, vaha bhUmI ( abl.) vado, vaha 6 STI (gen. ) TatIyAvat mI ( loc.) tRtIyAvat saM (voc. ) vaha ityAdi / ityAdi ityAdi vaha, vaha vaha, vaha ekavacanaM 1 mA ( nom.) mAtrA 2yA (acc.) mAtraM (1) 3 yA (instr.) mAtrA, mAtrA ityAdi bahuvacanaM vahRdi, vaha hiM RkArAnta strIliGga zabdAH / Feminine nouns ending in ri (Ja) mAtR zabdaH / Aho! Shrutgyanam vahaNaM, ityAdi ityAdi vahito vahato vahasu, sarvve UkArAnta strIliGga zabdA vadhUvat / All feminine nouns ending in u are declined like the word vadhU / vahaNa vasuM vajavacanaM mAtrA: mAe mAhiM mAhi 1 | zaurasenyAM dvitIyaikavacane 'mAdara' iti rUpaM bhavati / In the sauraseni acc. sing. form of the word mA (atri ) is mAdaraM ( madaram.) Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 113 > dhUmI ( abl.) mAzrAdo, mAtrAe ityAdi 6SThI (gen.) tRtIyAvat 7mI (loc. ) tRtIyAvat saM (voc ) mAtra ityAdi (1) mAzrahiMto mAzrAsuMtoM mAzrANaM, mAtrANa mAtrA, mAtrAsuM go zabdasya strIliGge gAvI, gAI dUtirUpadayam, tatazca IkArAntastrIliGga vadrUpANi / The word go in the feminine gender becomes gAvI or gAI and is declined like the words ending in i. ajanta klIva liGgazabdAH / Neuter nouns ending in a vowel. niyamAH (rules.) (1) klIve varttamAnAt svarAntAnnAmnaH soH sthAne m bhavati / M is substituted for su ( nom. sing.) (2) klove varttamAnAt svarAntAnnAmnaH parayorjazzamoH sthAne dU~, dUM, Nizca tyeta AdezA bhavanti / ( 2 ) / In, im or ni is substituted for jas and sas. (3) klIve samvodhane sulopo bhavati / The voc. sing. affix su vanishes after all neuter nouns. 1 / hemacandra mate mAtra zabdasya 'mAI' 'mAyarA' iti rUpadvayaM bhavati / According to Hemchandra the word matri assumes also two other forms viz mAI' anI 'mAyarA.' 2 / zaurasenyAM lIve jazasoH sthAne kevalaM phirAdezaH / In the Sauraseni dialect, only ii is substituted for jas and sas after neuter nouns. apabhraMze 'hUM' eva and in the apabhransa, only im is the substitute for jas and sas. 15 Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (114 ) (4) klIve maupare duto dIrghaH / The final i or u of a neuter noun does not become long before su (nom. sing.) akArAnta klIva liGga zabda rUpANi / Declension of neuter nouns ending in a. kula zabdaH / ekavacana bahuvacanaM 9mA (nom.) kulaM kulANi, kulAI, kulAda zyA (acc) kulaM kulANi, kulAdU, kulAdU saM (voc.) he kulaM pumbadanyat | The remaining are like masculine words ending in a. ikArAnta liva liGga zabda rUpANi / Declension of neuter nouns ending in i. dadhi zabdaH / ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM 1mA (nom.) dahiM, dahi dahINi, dahI, dahI, zyA (acc.) dahiM, dahi dahINi, dahII, dahi maM (voc.) dahi pumbadanyat / The remaining like masculine in i. ukArAnta klIva liGga zabda rUpANi / Declension of neuter nouns ending in u. madhu zabdaH / ekavacana bahuvacanaM 1mA (nom.) maI, maha mahaNi, maha, mahadUM Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2yA (acc.) maDaM, maja saM (voc.) maja pumbadanyat / The remaining like masculine in u. ekavacanaM halantA zabdAH / Declension of nouns ending in consonants. prAkRte halantAH zabdA eva na santi / keSAJcidanya-halAM lopaH keSAJcAjante pariNAmastata eva ilanta zabda sAdhanArthaM na niyama vizeSA lakSyante / prAkRtAcAryairhi kevalamAtman rAjanityetayoH zabdayoH sAdhanArthaM kati niyamAn kRtvA taevAnyatra nAnteSu yathAdarzanaM pravarttitAH / As final consonants in sanskrita words are elided in Prakita or such words are transformed into others ending in vowels, Prakita granmarians do not give rules for declension of words ending in consonants; some special rules are however found for declesion of atman and Rajan and these are said to be applicable to words ending in n as far as usage of old authorities may allow. rAjan zavda rUpANi / Declension of the word rajan. ( nom.) ( 115 ) T ( 1 ) mahaNi, maha, maha dU~ 1 mA 2 yA (acc.) rAtraM vajDavacanaM rAtrANo, rAtra rAe, rAtrANo 9 hemacandra mare mAntasya puMsi vikalpa mANAdezo bhavati / chandra, ana is optionally substituted for the final ending in n as rAjyAlo rAyA ityAdi / Aho! Shrutgyanam According to Hem letter of the nouns Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 116 ) 3 yA (instr.) raNA, rANA rAehiM 5mI (abl.) rAtrAdo, ralo, rAtrAdu, rAdUNo rAvAhito, rAihito 6SThI (gen.) raNo, rAvaNo, rAprasma rAtrANaM, rANaM, rAprANa 7mI (loc.) rAmmi , rAe, rAdUmi . rAesu, rAeK ma (voc.) rAtrA, rAtraM ityAdi zrAtman zabda rUpANi / Declension of the word Atman. ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM 1mA (nom.) appA, appANo apapANA, appAlo, appA 2 yA (acc.) apapANaM, appaM appANe, appaNo 3thA (instr.) appANeNa, apapaNA apapANehiM, apapehi (appANAzro, appaNI, ( apapANAhito 5mI (abl.) apyAo, appAdo appAhiMto ityAdi 6ThI (gen.) appANamsa, appaNo appANANaM, apapANaM 7mI (loc.) apapANammi, appe apapANasu, appesu saM (voc.) appaM ityAdi / yuvana, grAvana, brahman ityAdayo nakArAntA Atman zabdavat / All other nouns ending in n as yuvan &c. are declined like atman. prAkRta kalpalatikAyAM sau pare bhavadbhagavadbhAMtasyAnusvAro vihitaH / According to prakrita kalpalatika the final t of the words bhabat and bhagabat changes to anuswara before dUtyAdi Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 117 ) su. (both nom. and voc. sing.) bhavaM (bhavAn), hebhavaM (hebhavana) bhavaM (bhagavAn), he bhavaM (he bhagavan); (1) / prAcyAyAM bhavacchabdasya kholiGge bhodI dUtirUpaM bhavati / In the Prachya dialect the feminine form of bhabat is bhodi. sarvanAma shvdaaH| The Pronouns. prAkRte mardhvanAma-sambandhinaH ke'pi sAdhAraNa niyamA na dRzyante, sarca eva niyamA vishess-svbhaavaaH| kevala madantasava nAmazabdAnAM sAdhanArthaM kati sAdhAraNa niyamAH mantIti teSAmullekhaH kriyate / anyeSAntu sAdhana niyamA stattadudAharaNebhyo'vagantavyAH / (2) / There are no general rules in the prakrita grammar for the declension of pronouns. Almost every pro, noun is specially treated. But the declensions of the pronouns ending in a are subject to some common rules which we shall here notice. The declension of other pronouns may be gathered from the several examples given below. 1 zaurasenyAM niyama eSa maghavat zabde'pi prvrnte| In the saurasenf this rule is also applied to Maghabat, natra durvAsasaH sau dubvAsA iti rUpaM In the Sauraseni the word Durbasas becomes dubbasa before nom. sing. / sarvanAmazabdA athavA sAdigaNAH (The sarvadi class) sarca, vizva, ubha, ubhaya, Datara, Dattama, (pratyayAnta); itara, anyamara, bat, ba, nema, sama, sima, tyada, yad, etad, idam, yadasa, eka, vi, yuSmad , asmad , bhavat, kim| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 118 ) zradantasarvanAma mAdhana niyamAH / Special rules for the declensions of pronouns ending in a. (1) / sAde rataH parasya jasa edbhavati / E is substituted for jas (nom. plu.) after the word sarva &c. when used in the masculine gender. (3) (2) / savA deradantAt zrAmo esiM ityAdezo vA bhavati / ucca siM, mi, tya ityeta AdezA bhavanti, tathedametadau varjayitvA DoIicAdezo bhvti| After the pronouns of the sarvadi class used in the masculine or neuter gender, the affix am becomes esim, and ni becomes smim, mmi, tth or him optionally. But it does not become him after idam and etad. (2) sarva zabda puM rUpANi / Declension of the word sarva masculine. ekavacanaM vahuvacana 1mA (nom.) mayo savya zyA (acc.) savvaM 1 / bhAkar2yA sarvanAma eca, In the Sikari, e is optionally substituted for first a of sarvadi as sevye, skeN| zaurasenyA idam kiM yattA cAma rasiM na syAt / In the Saurasent, esim is not substituted for im in idam, kim, yat and tat, Takka bhASAyAM kimAI rAmo 'I' syAt / In the Takka dialect, ham is substituted for am after kim &c. apabhraMze cakArAmAt sarvamAno ke himeva kevlN| In the Apabhransa, only him is substituted for i after sarvadi ending in a. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 119 ) zthA (instr.) savvaNa savyohiM 5mI (abl.) savvado mavvatto ityAdi mohiMto ityAdi 6ThI (gen.) savvasma savva si savvANaM 7mI (loc.) samvasmi sabammi savvatya savahiM (1) madhesu sabbasu ___ savvA donAM sIliGge zrAdanta strIliGga zabdavasa, klIve adanta klIva liGga zabdavat rUpANi / In the feminine gender sarvadi are declined like feminine words ending in a, and in the neuter like those ending in a. evaM vishvaadyH| The word viswa &c. which come under sarva class are thus declined. apabhraMze sarvasya sAhAdezaH / In the Apabharanse, sAha is substituted for sarva / yat zabda puM rUpANi / Declension of the word yat (masculine.) ekavacanaM bahuvacanaM 1mA (nom.) (2) jo 2yA (acc.) jaM 3 yA (instr.) jeNa, jiNa jehiM 5mI (abl.) jatto, jado janhA jAtro jAhiMto, jAsuMto itAdi 1 / capana dinnAt sAde : se hAM ityAde zo bhavati / In the apabhransa ham is substituted for nasi after sarvadi tathA Do kevala him eva and only him for ni (loc. sing) 2 / capabhraMzedha iti rUpaM bhvti| Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 120 ) 6ThI (gen.) jasma jAsa (1) jANaM jesiM (2) 7mI (loc.) jasmiM, jammi, jahiM (3) jattha yacchabdasya stI liGge Ama varjite DobvA bhavati / yathA jI, jIyA, duutaadi| The suffix ni is applied to the feminine of yat before all the case affixes except am (gen. plu.) tat zabda rUpANi / Declension of the word tat (masc.) ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM 1mA (nom.) so te, de 2yA (acc.) taM, NaM 3 yA (instr.) teNa, tiNA, (4) oNa tehiM, NehiM 5mo (abl.) tatto, tado, tA, tamhA, tAo tAhiMto dUtyAdi 6STho (gen.) tAma, se, tasma (5) tANaM tesi, mi (6) dAeM 7mI (loc.) tasmi, tammi, tattha, tahiM (7) tesu dUtyAdi 1 / apabhraMze (In the apablhansa) puM masc jAsu' vI (fem.) jhe| 2 / zaurasenyAM (In the sauraseni) kevalaM (only) jAeM ; TakkabhASAyAM (In the takka) jAhaM, jANaM, iti rUpa dvayaM / / kAlArthe jAhe, jAlA when iii (loc. sing.) signifies time the word yat assumes the forms and it before it. 4 / paizAcyAM (in the paisachi j mase) 'nena' svI (fem.) naae| 5 saurasenyAM Gasi tasya,' 'se' iti cAmi ca tANamiti The form 'tAsa' is not used before rias in the sauraseni, and 'armis the only form before am. apaca (in the apabhaansa) Gasi (before gen. sing.) puM (masc) saha, sI (fem.) tAsu ; TakkamASAyAM (in the takka) cAmi (before gen. plu.) tAhaM tANaM 6 / kAlAthai when ni signifies time tADe, tAlA, zaurasenyAM Damina bhavati / in the sauraseni mmi is not substituted for ni. 5792 In the apabhransa masc tahiM, sI the| 7 / capabhaze vaM iti rUpaM / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 121 ) tacchabdasya kholiGga prathamaikavacane sA iti rUpaM / The word tat assumes the form of 'sA' in femi - nine nom. sing. love (in neuter ) 'taM'; striyAmAm-varjite DI ca / The suffix ni (DI) is also applied to it before all case affixes except am (gen. plu.) yathA tI, tIcyA ityAdi / etacchanda puM rUpANi / Declension of the word etad (masculine.) ekavacanaM vavacanaM ete, ede ; ete de etehiM, edehiM, ee hiM 1mA ( nom.) esa, eso, (2) 2 yA (acc.) etaM, 3 yA (instr.) ediNA, edeNa, epAM bhUmI (abl.) etto, ettAho, ezrAtrI ityAdi ISThI (gen.) eassa, edarasa, (2) ezrama, se zrayammi, ettha, dUzrammi, (4) ezrami ezrasmiM ityAdi 7mI (loc.) adas zabda puM rUpANi / Declension of the word yadas masculine. etehiMto, ityAdi siM, eesiM, edANaM (3) eesa, edesu, ityAdi 1 | klIve (in the neuter ) idaM evaM iti rUpaddayaM ; khiyAM (in the feminine esA, iNamA iti rUpadvayaM ; apabhraMze (In the Apabhrans' u) puM (masculine) eho khI (feminine) eha, lI (neuter ) eDa : maurasenyAM esa iti rUpaM na syAt the form 'esa' is not used in the Sauraseni dialect. 2 / apabhraMze (In the Apabhransa ) Gasi ( before gen. sing.) ecahAM iti rUpaM / 3 / zaurasenyAM (In the Sauraseni, kevalaM (only) edAeM, Thakka bhASAyAM (In the Taka) "eTrI" "edANaM" iti rUpa iyaM 4 / apabhraMze (In the Apabhransa 'pada' iti rUpaM / Aho! Shrutgyanam 16 Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 122 ) amUNo amaNe ime ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM 1mA (nom.) amU (1) 2 yA (acc.) amuM 3 yA (instr.) amuNA amUhiM 5mI (abl.) amUtro, amUu, ityAdi amUhiMto ityAdi 6ThI (gen.) amuNo amusma amUNaM 7mI (loc.) amummi, ayammi, ammi amUsa ityAdi idam zabda puM rUpANi / Declension of the word idam (masculine.) ekavacanaM vahuvacana 1mA (nom.) damo (2) (a) 2yA (acc.) dUrma, 3yA (instr.) imiNA, meNa, NeNa ehiM, dUmehiM, rohiM 5mo (abl.) do, imAdo, itto ityAdi mehiMto ityAdi 1 / adas zabdasya prathamaikavacane sarvaca yaha iti ca rUpaM bhvti| The form (caha) also is used in all genders in the sing. zaurasenyAM yaha iti rUpaM ma bhvti| In the Santraseni this form is not used. sAdhAraNataH khiyAM zrama, mathA klIve amuM, iti| But the forms pama and k are generally used in fominine and neuter respectively. idam zabdasya svIliGga sau, caM, imicA tathA lIve sau, camica, idam iNam iti rUpa dayaM bhvti| In feminine nom. sing. it has two forms caM ramiyA ; and the forms in neuter before nom. and acc. sing. are idam and innm| paurasenyAM (In the Sauraseni the feininine form in the nom. sing.(khiyAM sau) is caM, and (sIve) in the neuter idam imm| apane (In the Apadhransa) idamo cAyAdemaH (pAya is substituted for idm)| dUme Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 123 ) 6SThI (gen.) asma, imasma, se imANaM, siM (1) 7mI (loc.) asmiM, imasmiM, dUha, Ne esu kiM zabda puM rUpANi (2) / Declension of Kim (masculine.) ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM 1mA (nom.) ko (3) 2 yA (acc.) kaM 3 yA (instr.) kiNA, keNa kehiM 5mI (abl.) kINo, kIsa, kanhA, katto kado (4) kehiMto ityAdi 6SThI (gen.) kAsa, kasma (5) kAsa, kesiM, kANaM 7mI (loc.) kahiM, kasmiM kammi, kattha (6) kesu ityAdi kAlArthe (when it (Di) signifies time it has the following forms kAhe, kAlA, kA / 1 / zaurasenyAM cAmi kevalaM mANaM iti ruupN| In the Sauraseni it has only one form imANaM in the (gen. plu.) / apabhraze kimaH sthAne 'kAi' 'kavaNI' ityAdezau ca In the A padhrransa 'kAra' and 'kavaNa' are optionally substituted for kin. 3 / striyAM (in feminine) kA and klIve (in neuter) kiM / 4 / zaurasenyAM (In the Sauraseni) Gasau the form before nasi is kudo apaca (in the A pabhransa) khaaN| 5 / striyAM (in the feminine the forms before n's are kissA , kIse) kIya, kIyA, kII, kIra ; zaurasenyAM puMsi kAsa na bhvti| the form kAsa is not used before nas masculine in the Sauraseai qu. (in the Apabhransa) pa) masculine kAtu, jiyAM (in the feminine) khN| / zaurasenyAM kammi iti rUpaM n| The form 'kammi' is not used in the Sauraseni. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 124 ) thumacchabda rUpANi / Declension of the word yuSmat (yushmat.) ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM tumaM, taM, tuM, jhe, tujye, tujma tunha, 1 mA (nom.) / tuvaM, tuha / tumhe, unhe, tuhye taM, tuM, tu, tuma vo, tujma', tuma, yA (acc.) (tui, tume, tue tumhe, tuhye, de, te, tada, tue, (tumhe hiM, tuhyehiM, unheM hi, 3 yA (instr.) tumaM tumadU, tumae, 1 ujma hi, tujna hi, (tume, tumAdU (dUtyAdi tatto, tadatto, tuvatto tuma tumhAhito tumAhitI to, tujjhatto, tumhatto, tu. tujmatto, tumhatto 5mau (abl.) hatto, tuhyatto tado, tuva, tehito, duhito (duhi, tumahiMto, ityaadi| ityAdi / (tuha, tujma, tumma, tu, tu, (vo, bhe, tujma, tuhyANa, 6SThI (gen.) (te, tumha, tuha, tuhaM, tuva, tunhANa, tumANa, tuhANa (tuma, tame, tumAda, de,tu hya unhANa, tuvANa ityAdi (tadU, tae, tumae, tume, tumAd (tusu, tumhe mu, tuhyesa 7mI (loc.) 2 tada, tummi, tumammi, tuvammi, tuhasu, tumasu, tuhesa (tuhammi, tujjhammi, itAdi (itAdi mAgadhyAM yubhad zabdasyasthAne tuppaM, tumha ityAdezau bhavataH / In the magadhi tuppa, and tumha are substituted for yusmad. zaurasenyAM yuacchabda rUpANi / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 125 ) vahuvacanaM tumhehiM tumhAhiMto tumhANaM tumhe suM ekavacanaM 1mA, (nom.) 2yA, (acc.) tumaM 3yA (instr.) tae, bhUmI (abl.) tumhAdo 6ThI (gen.) te, de, taha, tumha 7mI (loc.) tada, ityAdi apabhraMze yumacchabda rUpANi / __ekavacanaM 1mA tuha zyA taI, paI 5mo tauhoMta, tabhra hota, tu[hota (prAmi) tumhahaM, (mupi) tumhAsuM vahuvacanaM tumhe , tumhAI tumhaM asmacchabda rUpANi / Declension of the word asmad. ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM (ahaM, ahammi, ammi, (bhe, vayaM pramha, anhe 1mA (nom.) ahi, haM, aha, mi (aho, mo (NeNaM, mi, ammi, anhaM, (anhe, anhA, No, zyA (acc.) maM, mama, mimaM, ahaM raNe, anha mime, mama, mamae, mae, amhehiM, amhAhiM, anda, zyA (instr.) mamAda, mada, iNo, mazrA (anho, Ne / (madatto, mamatto, matto, (mamatto, anhattI, mamA5mI (abi.) mahatto, mahatto, maddo, hito,mamAsuMto,mamesaMto, (mamaduhitAdi (anhehiMto ityAdi Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ me, mama, mada, maha, 9 mA ( nom.) hI, ahaM 2 yA (acc.) maM 3 yA (instr.) mae bhUmI (abl.) matto, mamAdo 6STI (gen.) me, mama, maha ISThI (gen.) mahaM, mA, nahIM zramha, zramhaM mi, madU, mamAdU, mI (loc.) mae, me, zrahammi, mamamaesa, evaM zramhasu, mmi, mahammi, ityAdi mamasu ityAdi (9) zaurasenyAM " zrasmacchabdarUpANi" declension of asmad in the saursani dialect. ekavacanaM ( 126 In the magadhi vayaM / 7mI (loc.) maddU, mae zramahesu mAgadhyAM ahaM vayamo : sthAne "hage" "hake" ityAdezau bhavataH / and are substituted for and apabhraMze "zrasmad" zabdarUpANi / in the apabhransa. ekavacanaM Ne, No, mahya, amha, zramhaM, zramahe, zramho, mama, zramhANaM, mahANaM, mahyANaM 'zramahesu mamesu, mahesu, 1 mA ( nom.) iu 2 yA (acc.) maddU vajravacanaM zramhe, vayaM zramhe zramahehiM zramhe hiMtIdUtagadi zramha, zramhANaM Declension of "asmad" Aho! Shrutgyanam vahuvacanaM zramhe, zramhadU zramhe, zramhaI Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1mA ( nom.) 3 yA (instr. ) mai bhUmI ( abl.) maha, mahya mhe ciMte ISTI (gen.) maGa, madhu zramadahe 7mI (loc) maha &c. mahAsu di zabdasya rUpANi / Declension of the word dwi. vajavacanaM 2 yA (acc.) 3 yA (instr.) ( 127 ) do, dube, doNi, | veNi, dRNi, viNi do, duve, doNi, veNi, duNi, vii ( dohiM, dohi, vihi tri zabdasya rUpANi / vacana 1 mA ( nom.) timi 2 yA (acc.) timi 3 yA (instr.) tIhiM catu: zabdarUpANi | vahuvacanaM ( cattArI, cauro, cattAri 1 mA ( nom.) vajavacanaM dohiMto vehiMto, ityAdi ( dohaM, (1) doSaM veSNaM 7mI (loc.) dosu, besu 5 mI (abl ) 6 STI (gen.) mahi Declension of the word tri (fa) vajravacana bhUmI (abl) tIhiMtI 6 STo (gen.) tisaM 7mI (loc. tosu Declension of the word chatur ( catura) vajavacanaM 2yA (acc ) Aho! Shrutgyanam | cattAro, caurI, ( cattAri 1 / saMkhyAvAcakebhya grAmo evaM eDa ityAdezo bhavataH evaM or saha is substituted for am after the words signifying number as paMcada, daNDa, sattapada ityAdi yAde na bhavati This rule is not applied to viMzati / &c. Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 128 ) 3yA (instr) caahiM 6To (gen.) cauNaI 5 mI (abl.) caUhitI 7mo (loc.) cauru // zeSANAmadantavat // ubhyo nyeSAM saMkhyAvAcakAnAmadantavat rUpANi bhvNti| All other words signifying number are declined like words ending in a. paJcana zabdasya striyAM 'Apa' bhavati The suffix dp is applied to panchan pazcan (in the feminine) as paJcA, paJcAhiM ityAdi / vibhaktyAdeza vidhiH / tAdarthe SaSTI vaa| The genetive is optionally used for the dative when the latter signifies 'tAdartha "for it." prAvate vibhakti vyavahArasya niyamo nAsti, kvacit dvitIyAdatIyayoH saptamI, paJcamyAstRtIyA, saptamyAdvitIyA, prathamAyA api dvitIyA ; The use of the cases in the prakrita dialects is very anomalous, we find in some instances the use of locative for acc. and instr., that of instr. for the ablative, in others the acc. is used for the locative and even for the nominative. (1) 1 / mAyAM saptamyAM pcmii| In the sabari ablative is used for the locative. iti caturtho'dhyAyaH / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paccamodhayAyaH / prathamaH pAdaH / ( tiGanta prakaraNam ) Verbs. pratyaya - vivekaH / Of the affixes. atha prAkRte kAGa yaGAdi pratAyAnAM na kevalaM hemacandrasya vyAkaraNe "kAGoryaluk" / vizeSaniyamA varttante / ityekaM sUcaM dRzyate / Prakita grammars in general do not give special rules regarding suffixes kyan, yan, &c. In Hemchandra's vyakarna only we find the rule 'kyanoryaluk' ie the 'y' of the suffix kyan is elided, as, rudra (gururgururbhavati ) / (2) prAkRte gaNabhedavyavasthaiva nAsti / In prakrita the distinction of gana or classes of roots is not observed. All roots are conjugated alike. (3) prAkRte tivAdInAM tiGAM varttamAna kAle vakSyamANa rUpANi bhavanti / tathAdantAMzcavarjjayitvA dhAtUnAM nAtmane parasmaipaditva bhedo'pi / The conjugation affixes tip &c. of roots in several pronouns are changed to the following in the present tense, no distinction being recognized between parasmai and atmnepadi roots except in those ending in a. (3) (1) catrahiM pANinIyaprasthAnAnusArata stivAdInAM svarUpa mavagantavyam / We must understand here by tip &c. the affixes mentioned in the sutra 3/4/38 of Pamini. yathA tipa, tasa, bhi; sipa, yasa, tha; mipa, vas mas ; na, khAtAm jha thAsa, bAtha, dhvam ivahi mahiGa; zaurasenyAM sabai dhAtavaH parasmaipadino bhavanti / In the sauraseni all roots are used in the Parasmaipadi. Aho! Shrutgyanam 17 Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 130 ) varttamAnakAla-pratyayAH / (the affixes of the present tense.) Singular Plural ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM prathama puruSasya (3rd person) iT (1); nti, nte, ire, nti, nte, ire madhyama puruSasya (2nd person) si si ; ityA, ha (ittha, ha) uttama puruSasya (1st person) mi, mi; mo,mu,mA,(mo, mu, ma)(2) (4) akArAntAnAmAtmanepadidhAnAM prathama madhyamayorekavacanasya sthAne yathAsaMkhyaM e, se itamAdezau vA bhavataH / The atmanepadi roots ending in a take optionally e and se in the 3rd and 2nd person singular instead of i and si; as tuvarae, tuvarase, (tvarate, tvarase); (5) adantAddhAto pare ta zrAva vA bhavati / A' is optionally substituted for tbe final a of roots ending in a, when mi follows, as hasAmi, isami ityaadi| (1) / smarvavya hi prAkRte dvivacanaM nAstIti ; The reader should remember that there is no dual number in the Prakrita. (2) / apabhraze vartamAne tivAdInAM kharUpANi yathA In the apabhrans'a the affixes tip &c. are changed into the following in the present tense. sing. ekavacanaM plu. var3avacanaM prathama puruSasya (3rd person) i () nti (Fort) &c. madhyama puruSasya (2nd person) hi (hi) hu (5) unama paraSasya (1st person) u (u) (hum) haM paizAcyA ti sthAne ti, ne, ityAdezau bhvtH| In the Paisachi ti and te are substituted for 3rd person singular, zaurasenyAM nisthAne 'di' bhavati In the sauraseni di is substituted for ti as hodi, bhodi (bhavati) ityaadi| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 131 ) (6) akArAntAddhAto mAsumeSu pareSu zrata ittva mAtvaJca bhavati, kvacidettvamapi / I or a is substituted for the final a of root when mo, mu, or ma follows, in some instances e is also substituted for the same, as isimo, hasAmo, hasemo; hamimu, hamutAdi / akArAnta dhAtUnAM varttamAna rUpANi / The conjugation of roots ending in a in the present tense. bhaNa dhAtuH / root bhana. Singular. ekavacanaM pra. pu. ( 3rd per . ) bhAdU, bhaee ma. pu. ( 2nd per.) bhaNasi, bhaNase u. pu. ( 1st per. ) evaM hamapaThAdayaH asa dhAtustu vizeSaniyamananusarati The root as is con jugated in the following ( way ) ; as. ama dhAtu rUpANi / bhaNAmi, bhaNami ekavacanaM pra. pu. ( 3rd per.) zracchadra, zratthi ma. pu. ( 2nd per.) si, acchasi zratthi u. pu. ( 1st per.) miha, zratthi, zracchAmi , Plural. vajavacanaM bhaNanti, bhante, bhaNire bhaNaca, bhaNitthA bhAmo, bhaNimo, bhaNemo itAdi Aho! Shrutgyanam vajDavacanaM acchaMti, zratthi zratthi cchitthA, acchaha maho, mhA, itarAdi Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 132 ) (7) bhUtArthe vihitasya pratAyasya sthAne kharAntAt ii, sI, DI, ityeta zrAdezA bhavanti / In the past tense hi, si, hiya, is indiscriminately used for the affixes after roots ending in a vowel in all persons and numbers, as kAmI, kAhI, kAhItra, (akArSIt akarot, cakAra dUtAdi); ThAsI, ThAhI, ThAhI (casthAt, pratiSThava tasthau); (8) vyaJjanAntAddhAto: parasya bhRtArthe vihitasya pratAyasya sthAne 'ina Adezo bhavati / In the past tense iya is substituted for all the affixes in the roots originally ending in consonant (1), as geNhotra (agrahIt aTahAt, jagrAha); asadhAto bhUtArthena pratAyena maha 'prAmi' 'rahemi' itAdezau bhavataH / yAsi or rahesi is substituted for the root as in the past tense, as Ami, (maH, tvaM, ahaM itarAdi) prakAzeva kavacaneSvayaM vidhiH| According to the Prakkitaprakas'a this rule is used in the singular only. (2) bhaviSyati tivAdInAM rUpANi / In the future tense the conjugation affixes tip &c. assume the following forms. (1) / prAkRtaprakAzamate bhane pratyayasya Icha aAdezo bhavati, ekAcastu dhAto. saiyaadeshH| According to prakrita prakasa Iya is substituted for the affix, after roots in the past tense and hiya after a monosyllabic root, as huvIca, (abhat, abhavat, vabhava); kAhIca, (akArSIta, akarot, dhakAra); prAyobhane niSThAna prayoga eva dRshyne| In the past tense generally the verbs formed with the affixes kta and ktabatu are used, Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 133 ) Singular. Plural. ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM pra. pu (3rd per.) hi-i hinti, hinte, hire (hiMdU) (hinti, hinte, hire) ma. pu (2nd per.) hisi hitha, hiha (hisi) (hittha hida) u. pu. (1st per.) himi, hami, ssami, or ssam hissa, hiha. (himi, hAmi, smAmi, smam hissA, hihA (1) bhaviSyati dhAtu rUpANi / The conjugation of the roots in the future. bhra dhAtu ruupaanni| Singular. Plural. ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM (hohida, (bhavi- (hohinti, dUtAdi (bhavipra. pu. (3rd per.) vyatibhavitA vA) (vyanti, bhavitAro vA) (1) / zaurasenyA bhaviSyadartha pratyaye pare sisarbhavati / sa iti kalpa ltikaa| In the sauraseni the syllable ssi is used after roots in the future, according to kalpalatika. ssa is used instead of ssi ; mautu na but this auxilary is not used before mi dhAtoratarata ikArASa, and i is also joined to the roots, as bhavisisadi, karissidi ityAdi / avanyAM dhAtaniDormadhye bhaviSyadviSaye jja, jjA, syA nAM In the abanti jj or jja is used between afixes and roots in the future, as hojnara, honAra, (bhaviSyati) paizAcyA bhaviSyati ne 'essa' 'evaM' In the Paisachi essa. is substituted for the affix ti 3rd person singular in the future. capana se bhaviSyadartha viSayasya tyAdeH cAso vA bhavati, kalpasatikAmate shv| In the apabhransa asa is optionally substituted for afflxes in the future, according to kalpalatika isa is also substituted for them. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 134 ) hohihi (bhavi- ma. pu.(end per.)} / vyami, dUtarAdi) (hohimi, homAmi, u. pu. (1st per.) homsa, (bhaviSyAmi (ityAdi) hohitthA, hohiha (bhaviSyatha (ityAdi) hohAmo, hIsmAmI ityAdi (bhaviSyAmo ityAdi) ___ va dhAtu ruupaanni| . kAhida (kariSyati, (kAhiMti (kariSyanti pra.pu. (3rd per.) (katI, akariyyat) (kAraH akariSyanta) ( kAhimi, (karivyasi (kAhitthA, ma. pu. (2nd per.) (ityAdi) evamanya 1 (kariSyatha) (trApi / (ityAdi u. pu (1st per.) kAhaM, kAhimi kAmo isa dhAtu rUpANi / Singular. Plural. ekavacanaM vahuvacanaM hamihi, (isi- hamihinti, hamivyanti pra. pu. (3rd per.)2 (yyati dUtyAdi ityAdi / (hamihimi, (isi- (hamihitthA, (hasiyyatha) ma. pu. (2nd per.)2 ra vyasi, ityAdi (ityAdi hasismaM, ityAdi hasismAmo, imihAmo u. pu (1st per) ( isivyAmi itAdi (hamiSyAmaH duutaadi| evaM bhaNa, paThAdayaH / Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 135 ) (11) vakSyamANadhAtavo bhaviSyati vizeSa niyamAnanusaranti / teSAmuttamapuruSaikavacana rUpANyatra likhyante anyatratu zrudhAtu vadavagantavyAni / The following roots are specially conjugated in the future tense. Their 1st singular forms are given against them. In other persons, they are like shru which is conjugated below. dhAtavaH ha dA saM-gama ruda vida dRza vaca bhida budha zru gama muca chida Singular. ekavacanaM pra. pu ( 3rd per.) uttama puruSaikavacana rUpANi kAhaM, kAhimi dAI, dAhima zru dhAtu rUpANi | soccha, macchidra (( zroSyati) ityAdi deccha veccha bheccha bhoccha soccha, mocci, socchimi ityAdi saMgaccha rocchaM vecchaM Aho! Shrutgyanam gaccha moccha beccha Plural. vahuvacanaM socchinti, socchihinti, (zroSanti ityAdi) Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 136 ) ma. pu' (2nd per.) { socchisi, mocchihisi { socchitthA, itadi ( ( zroSyasi dUtAdi) / ( ( zroSyatha dUtAdi) moccha, itavAdi ( socci mo, mocci himo itarAdi ( zroSyAmaH ityAdi) u. pu. ( 1st per. ) ( zroSA mi) dUtAdi / (12) Potential mood (loTa, vidhi - li: &c.) Sing. (ekavacanaM ) prathama puruSasya ( 3rd person) (3) (1) madhyama puruSasya ( 2nd person) su, hi (2) uttama puruSasya ( 1st person) mu Singular. ekavacanaM pra. pu. ( 3nd per.) mo vidhyAdiSu dhAtu rUpANi / The conjugation of the roots in potential mood. hama dhAtuH / hamau, (hasatu iset) dUtarAdi Plu. vajDavacanaM (ntu) Plural. vahuvacana hasantu, isentu, (seyuH) dUtAdi Aho! Shrutgyanam (1) 1 zaurabhenyAMmanujJAyAM usthAne 'du' rAdezo bhavati / In the sauraseni du is substituted for u. (2) / vyakArAt parasya soH syAne 'ibjasu,' 'ijjahi,' 'ibne,' ityeta cAdezA bhavanti After roots ending in a, su becomes optionally ijjasu, ijjahi, ijje, warinAt sulopazca vA After roots ending in a the affix su is also optionally elided; daNDimate ekAca eva hi according to dandin he is used only after monosyllablic root. Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 137 ) hasasu, hamahi, hama, hase ma.pu. ( 2nd per.) jjasu, hasejjahi, hajje, (isa, ise) ityAdi u.pu. ( 1st per.) evaM paThAdaya: ; rUpANi bhavanti / hasamu, (imAni, seyaM) ityAdi hamada, (hasata, seta) ityAdi sAmI (imAma, hasema) ityAdi keSAJcinmate jidhAto vidhyAdiSu varttamAnavat According to some authorities in the potential mood the root ji is conjugated like in the present tense, as to ityAdi / (1) / (13) varttamAne, bhaviSyati, bidhyAdiSu cotpannasya pratyayasya bja jjA, ityetAvAdezau vA bhavataH / pate yathAprApta N / jja and jja are optionally substituted for the affixes in the present and future tenses, and also in the potential mood; there being an option the forms previously mentioned are also allowed. hemacandramate svarAntadhAtUnA ari fafu, according to Hemchandra this rule applies only to the roots ending in vowel, as isejja, isejjA (hasati, hasiSyati, hamatu, haset ityAdi) (2) / 1 / zaurasenyAM 'ji' dhAto vidhyAdiSu 'jedu' ityAdi rUpANi bhavanti / In the s'auraseni the root ji assumes the form of jedu &c. in the potential mood. 2 / zaurasenyAM naiSavidhiH / This rule is not applied in the s'auraseni dialect. Aho! Shrutgyanam 18 Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (138 > (14) varttamAne, bhaviSyati, vidhyAdiSu ca dhAtupratyayayormadhye'pi ja jA ityAdezau vA bhavataH / jja and jja are also used between roots and affixes in the present and future tenses and also in the potential mood, as hojjara, hojjAdU ( bhavati, bhaviSyati, bhavatu, bhUyA - dityAdi) / (15) zaTa, zAnac ityetayorekaikasya nta mANa ityetAvAdezau bhavataH / Nta and mana are respectively substituted for the present participle satri and sanach ( 1 ) as paDhantI, paDhamANo ; hasaMto isamANo ( paThan, hasan ) ; (16) striyAM vartta mAnayoH zaTa zAnacorIkArAdezo bhavati, ntI, mANA ca / I is substituted for satri and sunach when used in the feminine nti and mana are also substituted for them respectively. (17) varttamAna, vidhiliG zatRSu parato'kArasya sthAne ekAro vA bhavati / (2) E is optionally substituted for the final a of a root in the present, and potential, and also in the present 9 | apabhraMze trikAle zaTa pratyayaH / In the apabhranaa the participle satri is used after a root in three tenses viz: the present, the past and the future, as bhonno bhavan bhaviSyanH &c. 2 / zaurasenyAM dhAtutiGormadhye bahulaM radAnausyAtAM In the s'aurasenf e or & is optionally inserted between the roots and affixes as, bhaNedi bhaNAdi / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 139 ) participle before satri, as hasedU, isa (hamati); iseu, hasau (haset); zaTa haseto hasato, (hasan ); kvacinnabhavati there are exeptions of this rule, as jaDU (jayati); kacidAtvamapi in some instances a is also substituted for a as suNAu (PTraNotu); (1) bhAva karmaNoH / Passive forms. (18) bhAva karmavihitasya yakaH sthAne dUdha, dUjja ityatAvAdezau bhavataH / For yak (the suffix indicating passive form) ia and ijja are substituted, as hasipradU, hasijjadU, (isyate); dRzavacosta bhAvakarmaNoryathAsakhyaM 'dIma' 'vucca' itirUpaM bhvti| The roots duis, and bach assume the forms disa and buchcha respectively in the passive, as dIsa, (dRzya te); vucca (ucyate) ; (2) vAdInAM kAryavizeSaH / (18) tvA, tuma, tavya, bhaviSyat-kAla-vihite ca pratyaye pre| ata ettva icca bhavati / / zaurasenyAM yakaH sthAne ityAdezo bhavati / In the saurasenf ia is sub. stituted for jak (the affix of the passive). paizAccAntu 'yya' ityAdezaH in the pais'achi iyya is substituted for yak. PI According to prakpitaprakas'a only e or ab is substituted for nich, and an a in the first syllable of the root becomes & ; prAkRtaprakAza mate NicaH sthAne e yAvau bhavataH dhAtorakArasya ca tv| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 140 ) When the affixes ktwa, tuman, and tabya follow, and also in the future e or i is substituted for the final a of root, as haseuNa darmiUNa (hasitvA), hameU, hassiU' (hasituM); hasezravvaM, hasizravvaM (hasitavyaM) ; ityAdi / kta pratyaye parata ta durbhavati / I is substituted for the final a when kta (the affix of the past participle) follows, as fai (hasitaM ) ; paThi (paThitaM) ; NijantAnAM / (20) : sthAne at, et, Ava, zrAve iti catvAra AdezA bhavanti / ( 2 ) A, e, aba, or dbe is substituted for nich, the causal affix. (21) ke, bhAva karmmavihite ca pratAye parataH porluka avItazade zava / The causal affix Nich is optionally elided in the passive voice and also when the affix kta follows it; when elision does not occur, abi is substituted for it, as kArizraM karAvizraM ( kArita); hAsizraM, hasAvizraM (hasita); zositraM, sosavi (zoSitaM), tomizraM tomavizraM (toSitaM); kArIzraDU, karAvIzra, kArijja karAvijjada (kAryyate) dUtyAdi pici bhramasthAne vikalpena bhamADAdezaH / , 1 / In the abanti sru &c. assume the forms of subba &c. in the passive. yavantagrAM zRNotyAdeH suvva itaprAdirUpaM yathA suvvara (zra yate), bhae (bhAte) gama (gamyane) A Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 141 ) Bhamada is optionally substituted for bhrama before the affix gich as, bhasADadU, bhamADedU, bhAmei, bhamAvad (bhaamyti)| iti prathamaH paadH| atha paccamodhayAyasya / dvitIyaH paadH| (dhAtvAdezavidhiH) sAdhAraNa niymaaH| General rules. (1) vyaJjanAntAddhAtorante 'akAro' bhavati / A is added to every sanskrit roots ending in consonants, as isaI, (isati) ityAdi / (2) akArAnnAn varjayitvA kharAntAddhAtorante'kArAgamo vA bhavati / A is optionally added to roots ending in vowels, except those which have already a at their end, as pAi, pAda, (pAti); ityaadi| Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 142 ) (3) ci, ji, hu, zru, sru, lU, pU, dhUnA mante ekArAgamo bhavati eSAM dIrghasvarasya isvazca / Na is added at the end of the roots chi, ji, hu, s'ru, sru, lu, pu and dhu and the preceding long vowel is shortened, as ciNadU &c. cyAdInAM karmmaNi bhAve ca varttamAnAnAmante dvirukto vakArAgamo vA bhavati / In the karmmavAcya and bhAvavAcya ie the true passive and the impersonal passive neuter of a verb vv is also optionally added to the root and the suffix yaka ( jja) if ap - plied to it is elided, as civvaddU, ciNijJjadU (cIyate) ityAdi / citra hana khanAM karmmaNi bhAvecAnte dvirukto mo vA bhavati / yako lopaH / At the end of the roots chi, han and khan when in the (bhAvakarmma) passive voice mm is opptionally added, and the suffix yake ( yak jja) is elided after it ; as cimmad (cIyate), hammadU ( hanyate ), ityAdi (1) / hanteH karttaryyapi / This rule is also applied to the root han even when in the active voice. (4) ruha, liha, vaha, rudhAmantyasya bhAvako 'dvirukto bho bhavati / yak lopazca / The final letter of the roots duh, lih, bah and, rudh when in the passive ( bhAvakarmma), becomes and the suffix yake (yak-jja) is elided after it, as duvbhadU, duddijjadU (duete) ityAdi / (5) gamAdInA mantyasya bhAvakarmaNo dvitva' vA bhavati / yak lopazca (1) zaurasenyAM niyama eSa na varttate In the s'auraseni this rule is not applied. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 143 ) vadha The final letter of the roots gama &c. is optionally doubled in the passive voice (bhAvakarmaNoH), as gamma, gamijjada (gamyate) ; ismadU, hamijjA (hasyate); vakSyamANA dhAtavo bhAva karmaNorvizeSa niyamAnanusaranti / To the following roots special rules are applied in the passive voice. (roots.) their forms in the passive voice. dhAtavaH (bhAvakarma rUpANi) Dahyada, Dahijja (dahyate) vahyada vaMdhijjada (vadhyate) saM-rudha saMsvabhad, saMrudhijjada (marudhyate) anu-rudha aNNasvabhai, aNurudhijjadU (anurudhyate) upa-rudha ubaru hyada, uvarudhijjadU (uparudhyate) hora (Driyate); harijjada kIrad karijjada (kriyate) tIra tarijjadU (tIrya te) jIradU, jarijjada (jIrya te); (viDhappada, viDhavijjadU ajijjada ((arjajyate); jJA Naccad NajjadU, jANijjada, gAijad (jJAyate) vi-pA-ha vAhippad, vAharijjadU (vyAhiyate) prA-rabha ADhappar3a, vADhavIara (prArabhyate); Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 144 > sippa (te); sippa (micyate ) ; gheppaTU gae hijjadU ( gTahyate) ; seha sipa graha spRza chipa (6) dhAtorantyasyovarNasyAvAdezo bhavati / Aba is substituted for the final u of a root, as RR - Nhava, ityAdi / (7) dhAtorantAsya 'R' varNasthArAdezo bhavati / Ara is substituted for the final ri of a root, as la kara ityAdi / vRSAdInA mRkArasyatu 'ari' ityAdezo bhavati / But ari is substituted for ri in the roots brisha &c. as vRSa - varisa, kRSa - karisa ityAdi / (8) dhAtorivarNasyovarNasya guNo bhavati / - The final i and u of roots assume the forms of e and 6 respectively, as nedU (nayati), montu (suktA ) ; (c) ruSAdInAM svarasya dIrghaH / The short vowel of the roots rush &c. becomes long, as rUsai, pUmradU (puSNAti), sIsa, (zivyati) ; (10) dhAtuSu varANAM sthAne svarA bahulaM bhavanti / The final vowels of sanskrit roots arbitarily change to new ones, use being our only guide in such cases. (11) agrI- likhitA dhAtavo vizeSaniyama - vazAt rUpAntara prApnuvanti / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 145 ) The following roots change their forms under special rules. The original sanskrit roots saMskRta dhAtavaH katha jugamA bubhukSa dhyA 45 Ana ut-mA zrut-dhA pA (pAne) uta-vA mI- drA zrA-ghA sam - se The Prakrit forms which the sanskrit roots optionally assume at the time of conjugation. ( saMskRta dhAtUnAM prAkRta rUpANi ) vajjara, pajjara, uppAla, pisuNa, saMgha, vola, cava, jaMpa, sIsa, sAha; pivvara (duHkhArthe) jhue, duguccha, dugucchA NIra jhA gA jANa, mula; dhumA ; dadda ; pijja, kala, paTTa, ghoThTha zrarummA, vasuzrA uhIra, uMgha dUgdha (1) zravabhukka khA (1) maurarmanyAM prAyAme jiMha (in the s'auraseni jinha is substituted for ghri. Aho! Shrutgyanam 19 Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 146 ) sthA (1) ut-sthA nir-mA ThA, thaka, ciTTa, nirappa Tha, kukkura chApa, chAya nimmANA, mimmava nivabhara numa, guma, sanama, Dhakka, pacchAla NihoDa, nivAra idi-Nica ni-vR-Nica ni-pata-Nica NihoDa dUma, dhavala-Nica tula-Nica vi-rica-Nica miza-Nica bhama-Nica taDa-Nica duma, dhavala, (dUmazca) uhAma (vA) aoluNDa, ullaNDa, palhatya, vireja vIsAla, melava ; (vA); tAliaNTa, tamAGa, (vA); AhoDa, vihoDa (vA) viuDa, mAsava,, hArava, vippagAla, palAva; naza-Nica (1) apabhaze sthA sthAne Thakkaca in the apabhrans'a thakka is also substituted, for stha. zauramenyAM sthA sthAne kevalaM ciTTha udaH parasyatu utya in the sauraseni only chitta is substituted for stha but when the profix ut is joined to it the substitute is uttha. Kairit wordt er et fee 99, in the sakari dialect chista is also substituted for stha, Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 147 ) dAva, daMsa, darakava, darisa ; ugga, ugaghADa dRza-Nica ut-ghaTa-Nica spRha-Nica saM-bhU-Nica miha ut-nama-Nica pra-sthA-Nica vi-jJA-Nica arpa-Nica yA-Nica pla-Nica vikoza-Nica romantha-Nica kAma-Nica prakAza-Nica kampa-Nica zrA-ruha-Nica dola-Nica rajja-Nica ghaTa-Nica veSTa-Nica zrAsaMgha, (vA) utthagha, ullAla, gulugaccha uppela, (usyAva; paTTava, peNDava, paTThAva ; voka, bhAvukka, vizva alliva, cacuppa paNAma, appa ; java, jAva; umbAla, pavvAla, pAva ; parakIDa (vA) uggAla, vaggola, romaMtha Niva pAva, patrAsa ; vicchola (vA) vala, rova ; raMkhIla, Dhola ; rAva (vA) parivADa (vA) pari-pAla Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krI vikrI bhI zra-lI ni-lI vi-lI A zru ma bhU (2) ( 148 > kiNa (1) ke ki bhA, vIra ; alI pilI, aNi, luka, pirigdha, lika lihakka, nilina virA, (vA) raMja, ruMTa, iNa, supa dhUva, dhuNa hava, ho, hava, bhava, (vakAret va pratyaye) ja ityAdezaH, (pRthagbhUta spaSTArthayoH) NivvaDa ityAdeza:, (prapUrvakasyatu bhUdhAtoH) uppa ityAdeza:, (kta pratyaye pare ) 'Da' ityAdezo vA rava (1) apabhraMze kI ghAtI: 'kItu' iti rUpaM bhavati in the apabhransa kcasu is substituted fo kri. (2) apabhraMze paryaprAptArthe bhuvocca itaprAdezo bhavati / In the apabhransa huchch is substituted for bhu when it is used in the sense of planty ( paryApta ) / zaurasenyAM bhUdhAtoH sthAne 'bho' ho'sva lRTayaporbhava iti 39, bhaviSyAdi, bhavizva kle-bhU in the s'auraseni bho' as well as 'ho' are optionally substituted for bhu, but bhava is substituted for it in the future and before the suffix yap (ktwa) and when the suffix kta is joined to it bhu is substituted. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ smR (2) ( 149 ) kuNa, kara, (kANekSitArthe) NitrAra, (niSTambhaviSaye) |NiTTa,ha, (avaSTambha viSaye) saMdANa, (zramaviSaye) | vampha, (krodhenoSThamAlinyakaraNArthe) Nicola, (zaithilya lambana karaNArthe) payala, padala, (niSpA| tAcchoTanArthe) pIluncha, (caurakaraNAthai) kamma, (cATu karaNArtha) gulala / (kara, kUra, bhara, bhala, laTa, vimhara, sumara, 9payara, panhaha, sara, (vipUrvakasya smarateH) pandusa, (vinhara, viisr| kokka, pokka, vaahr| chaDDa, avaheDa, mella, reva, miluJcha, dhemAGa, / mutra ; (duHkhamocanArtha) Nivvala / vehava, velava, jUrava, umaccha ; raNaca, avacha, viuvijDa uvahattha, sArava, samArava, kelAya / miJca, simA, setra, vi-zrA ghaJca sam-zrA-rava sica (1) zaurasenyA kRloHsthAne kevala kara iti caadeshH| vAyapoH ka iti, tathA vAyapora sthAne duca iti c| tuma tavyayoH kA iti in the sauraseni only kara is substituted for kris and before ktwa and yap ka substutituted for it and ktwa and yap themselves are replaced by duya. Before the afixes tum ani tabya the substitute is ka (2) zauramenyA smasthAne sumara ityAdezo bhavati in the sauraseni sumara in substituted for smri. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 150 ) praccha puccha gaja rAja pra-sa ni-sU jAga vi-zrAsaM-kR zrA-dR pra-ha vukka, (vRSagarjane) Dhika; ragdha, chahya, saha, rIra, reha (1) payana, uvvela. (gandha prasAre) mahamaha / nIhara, nIla, dhADa, varahADa, nImara jagga, jagAra; zrAaDDa, vAvAra; sAhAra, sAhaTTa ; sannAma, zrAdara; sAra, pahara; zroha, zrorasa, upara; caya, tara, tIra, pAra; saka; caya; tara; zrava-da zaka tyaja pa-Nica pAra phakka chakka svAgha salha veaDa, khaca ; saula, paDala, patra paca (1) In the sauraseni ria is substituted for raj zaurasenyAM rAjasya rAtra iti ruupN| Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 151 ) masaja (1) pAuDDa, NiuDDa, vuDDa ; khupapa ; puMja pArola, vamATa, puja; lajja jIha, lajja; ut-vija uviva tija zrosakka; (ugaghusa, luJcha , puJcha, puMsa, phusa, pusa, luha, mRja (2) (kula ; vematra, musumUra, mUra, sUra, sUDa, vira, paviraMja, bhaMja (karaJja, noraMja vaja (3) vaca, anu-vaja paritraNa, aNu vacca ; arja viDhava, ajja; juMja, jaja, juppa ; (bhuja, jima, jema, kamma, amaha, mamANa, camaDa, vaDDa ((upapUrvakasya bhujadhAtoH / kammava ityaadesho| gaDha, ghaDha ; saM-ghaTa saMgala, saMghaTTa bhuja ghaTa (1) zaurasenyAM masjadhAtoH sthAne vaDDa majjau bhavataH in the sauraseni budda and majja are substituted for masj. (2) zaurasenyAM majasthAne dhasa ityAdezo bhavati in the sauraseni ghasa is substituted for mrija. . (3) mAgadhyAM vajadhAtusthAne vaJja ityAdezo bhavati, in the magadhi banja is substituted for braja. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 152 ) phuTa, phuDa, skuTa skuTa (hAsya) maNDa vi-vRta nRta kvatha grantha maMtha ciMca, ciMcatra, cicina, roDa, viDilA; (toDa, tuTTa, khuTTa, khuDa, ukhukha, upamukka, Nilukka, (lukka, usmara ghula, ghola, dhUmma, pahala (1) nacca ; DhaMsa, vivaTTa naca ; aha, kaDha ; gaNTha virola, dhumala ; aba aJca, (NyantasyApyasyaivaM rUpa) Numajja (duhAva, picchala, Nihora, Nivvara, NimUra, lUra, hiMda; (zrApUrvakasya chideH) utrAMda, uddAla ityAdezau vija; (mala, maDha, parihaThTha, khaDDa, caDDa, maDa, (paramADa ; sAda ni-sada hir' vida mhada () In the s'auraseni only ghumma is substituted for ghurpa (wir senyAM kevalaM ghumma iti / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ spanda pada ni-pada vi-ma-vada zada pA-kranda khida vida culucula, phaMda pajaja nivvala, nippajaja ; viTTha, viloTha, phaMsa; visaMvatra; ruva, rova ; jhaDa, parakoDa NIhara, akkanda ; jUra, vimUra, khima, mijja rucchaNDya, rumbha, ruhya hakka, niseha; jUra, kujhja ; jAtra, jamma; saDa, taDDa, taDDava, virala thipapa, alliya, uvamapapa; maMkha; rudha ni-sidha kadha jana tana haMpa upa-sRpa saM-tapa vi-zrApa zrIagga, vAva sam-zrApa kSiA samANa, samAva galatya, aDDaraka, dUsola, palla, gola, (vuha, hula, para, ghanta, gula, khiva 20 Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 154 ) vepa gupa ( gulaguccha, utthaMgha, amattha, uanta, usmika ut-kSipa hakhuva, ukkhiva ; (ApUrvasya kSipateH) (NIrava, akkhiva svapa kamavasa, lima, loTTa, sutra ; aambl, sbaasth ; vi-lapa jhaMkha, vaDavaDa, vilava liMpa liMpa viDa, baDa, guppa kRpAMkaroti avadAveda pradIpa tezrava, saMduma, saMdhukka, abhutta; labha saMbhAva, snubha; khaura, paDDaha; prA-rabha AraMbha, ADhava, prArabha ; upa-zrA-labha UraMva, paccAra, vekhava ; uvAlabha ; ava juMbha jaMbhA, jaMbhAprada nama Nava; nama (bhArAkAnta katari) NimuDha, nava ; vi-zrama NibvA, vIsama zrA-krama uhAva utthAra, vaMda, akkama ; (TiriTilla, DhuDula, DhaMDhalla, cakkamma, samma, bhrama bhamaDa, bhamADa, talaaMTa, ruMTa, kuMpa, bhuma, guma, (phuma, phuma, Dhuma, Duma, para, bhama ; subha Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 155 ) gama (1) hamma (gatau) saM-gama abhi-pA-gama prati-zrA-gama aha, accha, aNuvajja, avajajasa, ukusa, akkasa, paccaDDa, pacchada, Nimmaha, NI, NINa, Nolukaka, padaa, raMbha, parizrama, vola, pariala, NiriNAma, NivaMha, avaseha, avahara, | gaccha ; (ApUrvasyagameH sthAne ahipaJcutra ityAdezo bhavati vA pakSe aagcch)| hamma abhira, saMgaccha ummattha paloTTa, paccAgaccha ; parimAma, paDimA, sama (saMkhuDDa, kheDDa, ubhAva, kilikiMca, kucha ma, (moTA, NIsara, vella, rama; agghA, agaghava, uTTha ma, aMguma, ahi| rema, pUra tuvara, jaDa, vara, (kAdau) tura ityapi ; khira, kara, pAra, paJcaDa, Nivvala, NiDDaa camla, cala; zama tvara (1) zaurasenyAM kvAyapo namaHsthAne ga iti trAyapo dUM yazca, in the sauraseni ya is substituted for gam before the affixes ktua and yap and the affixes themselves too assume the form of duya, mAgadhyAM gamesthAne 'gazca' in the ma'gadhi gas'cha is substituted for gam. Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 156 ) uta-chala vi-gala mIla vala bhraMza naza utthala, thippa, giTTaha vimaTTa, dala; minna, mIla; vampha, vala; phiDa, phiTTa, phuDa, phuTTa, cukka, bhula, bhasa / |NiraNAma, Nivaha, zravase i, paDisA, seha / avahara, nasma / shriivaas| apapAha: (niaccha, piccha, avaaccha, akasahya , racajja, maccava, dekkha, uakkha, avakkha, ( avaakkha, pula, nizra, pravAsa / (phAsa, phaMsa, pharima, chiva, chiha, bAlaMkha Aliha; paritra, pavima ; (2) ava kroza saM-diza dRza (1) spaza pra-viza pra-mRzamuSoH piSa Nivaha, NiriNAma, NiriNajaja, roMca (caDDa, pIsa / (1) zaurasenyA dazeH pecha, pechch, is substituted for dris in the sauraseni, thapadhaze daza prasa, in the apatrransa prassa is substituted for dxzs, kalpalatikAmate dekhatha, according to kalpalatika dekkha is also substituted for it. (p) In the apabhrans'a paisaba is substituted for pra-bis 999 naparva kasyavizaleH parasava ityAdezo bhavati / Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (157) bhASa kRSa gabeSa kAMkSa prati-IkSa takSa vi-kama bhukka , bhasa / kaTTa, sATTa, aJca, aNaccha, aaccha, / zrAiMccha, karima ; (asikarSaNArtha) arakoDa DhuDhulla, DhaMDhola, gamesa, ghatta, gavesa / sAmagga, avAsa, parizrata, milesa ; coppaDa, maraka (AAha, AhilaMgha, pAhilaMkha, vacca, bampha, (maha, siha, vilupa, kaMkha mAmAya, vihIra, viramAla, paDikha taccha, caccha, rampa, taska, rampha ; kopAsa, vosaDhDha, viprama ; guz2a, isa lahama, DiMbha, saMsa; Dara, vIja, vajja; Nima, Nama ; pallITTa, palaTTa, palahatya / jhakha, nomasa ; (usala, asumbha, Nillasa, palapAtra, gujalla, / bhArotra; bhisa, bhAsa; ghisa, gasa; aovAha, ogAha ; caDa, valagga, pAruha; gumma, gummaDa, mujajha; cama ni-asa pari-as ni-zvama ut-lasa bhAsa grama ava-gAha prAruha Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 18 ) sihya, ahiUla, Alukha, uha; (vala, geha, hara, paMga, NiruvAra, ahipaccutra; graha (1) tvA, tuma, tavyeSu grahasthAne ghet ityAdezo (bhavati / baca (2) (vA, tuma, tathyeSu) vot trA, tuma, tavyeSu parataH ruda, bhuja, mucAmanyavarNasya to bhavati / Before the affixes ktwa tum and tavya final consonants of the roots rud, bhuj and mucha becomes t. kRJaHsthAne bhUtabhaviSyatIH trA, tuma, tavyeSu ca parataH kA ityAdezo bhvti| The root krin becomes ki in past and future tenses and before the affixes kluwa, tum and tavya. dUccha (3) vadha kuhya, yama jaccha, sidha accha, sada chida pata bhida vaDha, yudha juhya, veSTa vuhya, saM-veSTa gdha ut-veSTa ubve , uvveDha, (1) zaurasenyAM grahadhAtoH 'gela' itirUpaM bhavati / kasyacinmate kta tavyayoH 'ge' gfal in the s'auraseni genha is substituted for graha but according to some (ge) is substituted for it before the affixes kita and tabya. bhAvakarma NoH gejajha, gheppau gejja and gheppa are substituted for graha in the passive (bhAvakamaNoH), apabhraze grahasthAne gahU ityAdezo bhavati, in the apabharans a griima is substituted for grah. (2) zaurasenyAM va vacoHsthAne vaJca iti, in the sauraaeni bachcha is substituted for the roots bru and bacha in all afflxes. (a) Thaqi #7: qaz, in the s'auraseni puchh is substituted for isha, asa saDa, paDa, kiMda, bhiMda, veDa, budha saMvella, gihya, Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 159 ) khAda dhAvorantAsya lugbhvti| The final letter of the rocts hid and dhae are optionally elided, as khAi, khAda (khAdati) ; dhADa, dhAra (dhAvati); sRjadhAto rantAsya robhavati / R is substituted for the final letter of the root srija, as, sirada (sRjati); zakAdInA mantapasya dvitva bhavati / The final letter of the roots s'ak &c, is doubled, as TE, lagga, kuppa, nasma &c. aphumAdayaH zabdAH zrAkrami prabhRtInAM dhAnAM sthAne kena saha nipaatynte|| Aphunna &c. are used for akrami &c. with the affix kta, as aphuNo (AkrAntaH) ; ukkosaM (utkRSTaM); phuDaM (spaSTaM); volINo (atikrAntaH); vImaho (vikasitaH); luggo (ruglaH) ; vilhakko (naSTaH); pamhaTTo (prasRSTaH); viDhataM (arjita); chitta (spRSTaM) ; jaDhaM (tyaka), hyAmizra (kSiptaM) ; nizchuDhaM (udvRttaM); cakkhidhaM (AsvAdita); nimizra (sthApitaM) ityaadi| Roots which have special forms in the s'auraseni. saM dhAtuH prAM rUpaM ca cavya, mja pusa, chira, chippa; Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 160 ) huNa, de, (bhaviSyati) dada, (tatavyayoH) dA Pachadi &c. are used for pachayati &c. fut STJATE rnniiyN| In these cases old authorities are our only guides. pAcayatyAdInAM 'pacadi' ityAdayo nipaatynte| In the apnbhransa (apabhraMze) tru sthAne vvuva ityAdezo bhavati in the apabhrans'a bbuba is substituted for bru, apabhraMze kSiptAdInAM sthAne cholla ityAdaya zrAdezA bhavanti / In the apabhrans'a, chilla &c. are substituted for kshipta &c. apabhraMze ApUrva cakSa sthAne akkha ityAdezo bhavati / In the apabhrans'a akkh is substituted for achaksha. apabhraMze vadasthAne volla ityAdezo bhavati / In the apabhansa bolla is substituted for vada. sampUrNam / THE END. Aho ! Shrutgyanam Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Aho! Shrutgyanam Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ NOTICE. This book is available only in the Sanskrit Book Depot, Lahore, . granthakArakRta apara pustakoM kA nAma saMskRta zrutavodha mU lya 2 zrAne (granthakAra samIpa meM prApya) kavitAvalI mUlya 4 zrAne (kalikAtA giriza vidyAratna yantra meM prApya) vidyodaya saMskRta mAsika patra mUlya vArSika 2 rupai . (granthakAra samIpe bhATapAr3AgrAma meM prApya) hindii byaakrnn baanggaalidiger muuly| klikaataa kaaningg hindii shikssaa kribaar ati shj upaay' nAribAhira thaanaa| dattaka candrikA mUlya 8 Ane (lAhora saMskRta (hindI anuvAdasahitA) pustakAlaya meM prApya) tAmRta mUlya 12 zrAne (lAhora saMskRta (hindI anuvAda mahita) pustakAlaya meM prApya) Aho ! Shrutgyanam